the_o gift_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n which_o provide_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o arrear_n of_o this_o money_n 545._o and_o enjoin_v that_o they_o must_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o rome_n 621._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o canutus_n and_o edgar_n render_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o king_n alms._n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o alm_n only_o from_o the_o king_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o demesne_n may_v seem_v not_o improbable_a because_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la regali_fw-la munificentia_fw-la which_o can_v never_o be_v affirm_v if_o the_o gift_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o second_o it_o be_v grant_v only_o out_o of_o such_o house_n as_o yield_v thirty_o penny_n rend_v call_v vivae_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la because_o in_o those_o time_n rent_n be_v pay_v in_o victual_n so_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o only_a farm_n be_v charge_v herewith_o and_o not_o all_o man_n farm_n neither_o for_o the_o general_a income_n will_v never_o answer_v that_o proportion_n the_o particular_a hereof_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_a set_v forth_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a quotation_n that_o offa_n charge_v this_o levy_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o nine_o several_a diocese_n viz._n hereford_n which_o contain_v the_o city_n and_o county_n adjacent_a 2._o worcester_z contain_v the_o city_n and_o shire_n of_o it_o and_o gloucester_n 3._o litchfield_n contain_v warwickshire_n cheshire_n staffordshire_n shropshire_n and_o derbyshire_n 4._o leicester_n with_o the_o county_n adjacent_a 5._o lincoln_n with_o the_o county_n adjacent_a 6._o dorchester_n whereto_o belong_v northamptonshire_n buckinghamshire_n bedfordshire_n huntingtonshire_n cambridgeshire_n and_o half_a hertfordshire_n 7._o london_n with_o essex_z middlesex_n and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o hertfordshire_n 8._o helmham_n with_o norfolk_n 9_o domuck_n or_o dunwich_n with_o suffolk_n in_o which_o nine_o diocese_n be_v two_o and_o twenty_o shire_n and_o he_o further_o grant_v it_o out_o of_o spatinghenshire_n now_o nottingham_n who_o church_n belong_v to_o york_n but_o in_o ethelwolfs_n time_n the_o grant_n be_v enlarge_v and_o extend_v into_o fifteen_o diocese_n which_o together_o with_o their_o several_a charge_n out_o of_o the_o english_a martyrology_n i_o shall_v particularize_v 340._o as_o follow_v  _fw-fr l._n s._n d._n cantuar._n diocese_n 07_o 18_o 0_o london_n 16_o 10_o 0_o roffen_n 05_o 12_o 0_o norwic_n 21_o 10_o 0_o elienum_fw-la 05_o 00_o 0_o lincoln_n 42_o 00_o 0_o cistrens_fw-la 08_o 00_o 0_o winton_n 17_o 06_o 8_o exon_n 09_o 05_o 0_o wigorn_n 10_o 05_o 0_o hereford_n 06_o 00_o 0_o bathon_n 12_o 05_o 0_o latisburgh_n 17_o 00_o 0_o coventry_n 10_o 05_o 0_o ebor_n 11_o 10_o 0_o  _fw-fr 200_o 06_o 8_o the_o whole_a sum_n whereof_o not_o exceed_v two_o hundred_o pound_n six_o shilling_n and_o eight_o penny_n will_v not_o amount_v to_o seven_o hundred_o pound_n of_o now-currant_n money_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o penny_n be_v not_o less_o in_o those_o time_n than_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v the_o twenty_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n and_o that_o the_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o pound_n as_o by_o the_o statute_n thereof_o make_v may_v appear_v nor_o can_v the_o difference_n be_v much_o if_o any_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o extract_n to_o that_o of_o the_o statute_n for_o though_o no_o particular_a date_n thereof_o appear_v yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o see_v from_o thetford_n to_o norwich_n which_o be_v do_v in_o william_n rufus_n his_o time_n and_o after_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n 18._o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o now_o albeit_o this_o charge_n be_v in_o future_a time_n diverse_o order_v and_o change_v yet_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o not_o above_o eight_o and_o forty_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o house_n be_v charge_v in_o this_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o with_o this_o assessment_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a proportion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o house_n of_o husbandry_n in_o these_o day_n and_o much_o more_o inferior_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o house_n in_o those_o time_n if_o polydore_v observation_n be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o conquerour_n time_n there_o be_v sixty_o thousand_o knight_n fee_n and_o as_o other_o fifty_o thousand_o parish_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v rather_o think_v that_o none_o but_o the_o king_n farmer_n be_v charge_v herewith_o notwithstanding_o the_o positive_a relation_n of_o writer_n who_o in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o most_o other_o wherein_o the_o credit_n of_o rome_n be_v engage_v spare_v not_o to_o believe_v light_o and_o to_o write_v large_o and_o thus_o for_o their_o sevenfold_o church-officer_n we_o have_v also_o as_o many_o kind_n of_o constant_a maintenance_n one_o in_o land_n and_o tenement_n and_o six_o several_a kind_n out_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o the_o personal_a estate_n beside_o the_o emergent_a benefit_n of_o oblation_n and_o other_o former_o mention_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o several_a precinct_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o church-governor_n among_o the_o saxon_n the_o church-officer_n thus_o call_v to_o the_o drum_n and_o pay_v be_v send_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n over_o province_n diocese_n deanery_n and_o parish_n as_o they_o can_v be_v settle_v by_o time_n and_o occasion_n before_o the_o saxon_n arrival_n 4._o london_n have_v the_o metropolitan_a sea_n or_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o precedency_n for_o archbishop_n the_o briton_n have_v none_o afterward_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o wiseman_n canterbury_n obtain_v the_o precedency_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o austin_n who_o be_v there_o bury_v the_o number_n of_o province_n and_o their_o several_a metropolitan_a see_v 29._o be_v first_o order_v by_o advice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o appoint_v two_o arch-bishop_n in_o saxony_n the_o one_o to_o reside_v at_o canterbury_n the_o other_o at_o york_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v twelve_o bishop_n under_o they_o but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v complete_v till_o austin_n be_v dead_a as_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o kenulphus_n to_o pope_n leo_n appear_v nor_o then_o have_v the_o pope_n the_o whole_a power_n herein_o entail_v to_o his_o triple_a crown_n offae_n for_o the_o same_o epistle_n witness_v that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n rule_v the_o case_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n 133._o and_o offa_n the_o king_n afterward_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n into_o two_o province_n which_o former_o be_v but_o one_o brit._n the_o precinct_n of_o diocese_n have_v be_v alter_v ordinary_o by_o king_n 54._o or_o the_o archbishop_n and_o their_o synod_n as_o the_o life_n of_o those_o first_o archbishop_n set_v forth_o 775._o theodore_n have_v divide_v his_o province_n into_o five_o diocese_n and_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o offa_n we_o find_v it_o increase_v into_o eleven_o diocese_n diocese_n have_v also_o be_v subdivide_v into_o inferior_a precinct_n call_v deanery_n or_o decanary_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o high_a note_n call_v decanus_n or_o arch-presbyter_n the_o name_n be_v take_v from_o that_o precinct_n of_o the_o lay-power_n call_v decennary_n have_v ten_o presbyter_n under_o his_o visit_n even_o as_o the_o decenner_n under_o their_o chief_n 31._o the_o small_a precinct_n be_v that_o of_o the_o parish_n 1._o the_o oversight_n whereof_o be_v the_o presbyter_n work_v they_o have_v abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n but_o these_o be_v however_o regular_a among_o themselves_o yet_o irregular_a in_o regard_n of_o church-government_n whereof_o i_o treat_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prelate_n government_n of_o the_o saxon-church_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o person_n and_o precinct_n it_o now_o befall_v to_o touch_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o saxon-prelate_n which_o be_v not_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o narrow_a closet_n of_o private_a opinion_n but_o state_v and_o regulate_v by_o public_a council_n as_o well_o in_o the_o make_n as_o execute_v of_o law_n already_o make_v 263._o this_o course_n be_v learn_v from_o antiquity_n and_o enforce_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o roman-constitution_n in_o the_o case_n that_o concern_v archbishop_n theodore_n and_o wilfrid_n upon_o this_o ground_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la multorum_fw-la concilio_fw-la geritur_fw-la nulli_fw-la consentientium_fw-la ingerat_fw-la scandalum_fw-la these_o be_v most_o ordinary_o call_v synod_n although_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o relator_n call_v also_o council_n and_o be_v either_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a 930._o or_o national_a and_o these_o either_o particular_a or_o general_a the_o general_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o such_o
at_o length_n the_o haven_n be_v attain_v for_o constantine_n have_v overcome_v maxentius_n and_o get_v thereby_o into_o the_o high_a orb_n of_o government_n in_o the_o empire_n reflect_v such_o a_o amiable_a aspect_n upon_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o britain_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o pay_v to_o they_o all_o that_o god_n have_v lend_v he_o a_o wise_a prince_n he_o be_v questionless_a yet_o towards_o the_o church_n show_v more_o affection_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o government_n in_o every_o place_n unto_o the_o roman_a prototype_n and_o therein_o add_v much_o honour_n to_o that_o see_v especial_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n who_o scholar_n he_o have_v be_v this_o may_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o patron_n of_o english_a prelacy_n see_v we_o find_v it_o in_o no_o approve_a testimony_n before_o that_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o after_o when_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v find_v at_o the_o synod_n by_o he_o call_v at_o arles_n 42._o viz._n the_o bishop_n not_o archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o maldune_n and_o those_o in_o no_o great_a pomp_n if_o the_o relation_n be_v true_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o undergo_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o attendance_n so_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v but_o new_o set_v up_o and_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o the_o right_a way_n of_o trade_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v attain_v and_o thus_o god_n order_v first_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o britain_n and_o its_o liberty_n before_o the_o secular_a part_n enjoy_v any_o therein_o work_v with_o this_o nation_n as_o with_o a_o man_n make_v he_o to_o be_v bone_fw-la homo_fw-la before_o he_o can_v be_v bone_fw-la civis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o britain_n thus_o set_v together_o be_v wind_v up_o for_o motion_n they_o soon_o learn_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n from_o that_o synod_n at_o arles_n if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o before_o and_o take_v as_o much_o power_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o synod_n as_o in_o other_o country_n be_v use_v and_o somewhat_o more_o to_o boot_v for_o they_o have_v the_o hap_n to_o continue_v in_o britain_n in_o free_a course_n a_o full_a century_n of_o year_n before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o other_o power_n but_o what_o be_v wrap_v up_o under_o the_o allowance_n of_o their_o romon_n master_n who_o like_a gallio_n look_v upon_o the_o church-affair_n as_o out_o of_o their_o sphere_n and_o therefore_o care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n or_o if_o the_o zeal_n of_o any_o see_v far_o prevail_v it_o be_v much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n upon_o who_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o dote_v as_o oracle_n and_o this_o raise_v the_o price_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n to_o fish_v for_o themselves_o no_o wonder_v it_o be_v therefore_o if_o synod_n in_o britain_n or_o rather_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o synod_n which_o probable_o be_v then_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n sway_v all_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o roman-magistracy_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n out-reached_n their_o limit_n especial_o during_o the_o interim_n wherein_o the_o roman_n hold_v the_o arm_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n bind_v and_o let_v the_o clergy_n have_v their_o scope_n that_o soon_o begin_v to_o be_v ambient_fw-la and_o conceit_n a_o new_a idea_n of_o deportment_n like_o that_o of_o the_o second_o beast_n in_o its_o infancy_n nor_o do_v the_o briton_n espy_v their_o danger_n herein_o for_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o idolise_v their_o druid_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o face_v about_o to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o their_o bishop_n of_o this_o power_n of_o synod_n i_o shall_v propound_v but_o three_o precedent_n and_o so_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o what_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o note_v concern_v the_o british_a affair_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o public_a consultation_n concern_v the_o public_a government_n of_o any_o place_n or_o nation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v but_o by_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o such_o consultation_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o that_o supreme_a power_n the_o briton_n have_v a_o king_n and_o yet_o without_o his_o consent_n they_o call_v a_o synod_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n 17._o and_o choose_v a_o moderator_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o that_o synod_n not_o only_o overwhelm_v the_o heresy_n but_o excommunicate_v their_o king._n this_o be_v a_o national_a synod_n and_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o state_n which_o then_o have_v seat_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o people_n as_o i_o former_o note_v out_o of_o dion_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v viz._n that_o a_o country_n synod_n shall_v excommunicate_v a_o king_n as_o it_o befall_v in_o the_o the_o case_n of_o moris_n and_o morcant_a or_o that_o such_o a_o synod_n shall_v intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la 385_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o loumack_n who_o have_v invade_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o the_o like_v befall_v unto_o brockvaile_n who_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o make_v amends_o to_o civiliack_a bishop_n of_o landaff_n for_o injury_n to_o he_o do_v which_o i_o note_v not_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n for_o this_o exorbitancy_n if_o so_o it_o be_v may_v correspond_v with_o these_o time_n wherein_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o justice_n can_v not_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o and_o have_v the_o clergy_n be_v as_o careful_a of_o holiness_n as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n they_o seem_v jealous_a for_o justice_n britain_n must_v have_v have_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o nation_n of_o priest_n and_o holy_a man_n rather_o than_o of_o tyrant_n whereas_o it_o be_v become_v a_o glut_n of_o wickedness_n and_o a_o burden_n that_o god_n will_v endure_v no_o long_o gildas_n which_o render_v their_o synod_n liable_a to_o exception_n as_o be_v such_o as_o be_v either_o lift_v up_o or_o draw_v aside_o and_o as_o the_o list_n to_o the_o cloth_n show_v that_o the_o nation_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o instruction_n which_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n god_n wrought_v into_o they_o by_o the_o sad_a calamity_n which_o ensue_v chap_n iv._o of_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o government_n waste_v with_o time_n and_o wound_v by_o eternal_a doom_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n go_v down_o apace_o now_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o its_o everlasting_a night_n and_o that_o vast_a body_n not_o able_a long_a to_o subsist_v but_o die_v by_o degree_n abandon_v this_o isle_n of_o britain_n its_o utmost_a limit_n and_o last_o inlve_v to_o subsist_v alone_o miserable_o or_o else_o to_o die_v the_o choice_n be_v more_o difficult_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o england_n be_v much_o waste_v in_o the_o roman_a war_n the_o flower_n of_o their_o strength_n spend_v in_o foreign_a service_n the_o remainder_n but_o few_o and_o these_o exceed_a vicious_a and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o engage_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o pict_n against_o who_o the_o roman_n themselves_o find_v it_o too_o burdensome_a for_o some_o of_o they_o to_o hold_v out_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o wall_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o old_a servant_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n continuance_n may_v have_v move_v a_o roman_a heart_n to_o commiserate_v yet_o their_o spirit_n fail_v and_o forsake_a england_n must_v now_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o naked_a as_o they_o be_v endure_v the_o brunt_n of_o the_o cold_a storm_n of_o the_o northern_a pict_n without_o any_o shelter_n but_o the_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n then_o frown_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n they_o half_a desperate_a seek_v for_o a_o cure_n in_o reason_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o have_v stoop_v to_o hard_a condition_n with_o the_o pict_n consider_v they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o people_n and_o differ_v only_o by_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o wall_n than_o to_o call_v in_o a_o new_a people_n who_o quality_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o at_o the_o best_a to_o make_v they_o their_o companion_n who_o may_v prove_v as_o they_o afterward_o do_v both_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o god_n will._n the_o briton_n need_v present_a help_n 16._o they_o overlay_v by_o invasion_n from_o the_o pict_n who_o soon_o espy_v the_o roman_n go_v and_o their_o own_o advantage_n send_v for_o aid_v where_o they_o be_v most_o like_a
also_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o cognizance_n in_o point_n of_o right_n albeit_o future_a time_n introduce_v a_o change_n herein_o chap._n xv._n a_o brief_a censure_n of_o the_o saxon_a prelatical_a church-government_n this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v may_v at_o the_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o represent_v a_o curious_a structure_n of_o church-policie_n which_o may_v have_v put_v a_o period_n to_o time_n itself_o but_o to_o speak_v sine_fw-la ira_fw-la &_o study_v the_o height_n be_v too_o great_a consider_v the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o ever_o weak_a and_o in_o need_n of_o prop_n the_o foundation_n be_v neither_o on_o the_o rock_n nor_o on_o good_a ground_n but_o by_o a_o ginn_n screw_v to_o the_o roman_a consistory_n or_o like_o a_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n hang_v upon_o a_o pin_n of_o favour_n of_o king_n and_o great_a man_n at_o the_o first_o they_o think_v best_a to_o temporize_v and_o to_o hold_v both_o these_o their_o string_n to_o their_o bow_n but_o feel_v themselves_o somewhat_o under-propped_n by_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n they_o soon_o grow_v wondrous_a brave_a even_o to_o the_o jealousy_n of_o prince_n which_o also_o be_v know_v so_o notorious_o that_o the_o public_a synod_n ring_v that_o the_o prelate_n love_v not_o prince_n but_o emulate_v they_o and_o envy_v their_o greatness_n and_o pursue_v they_o with_o detraction_n 747._o and_o if_o the_o cloth_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o list_n that_o one_o example_n of_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n will_v speak_v much_o he_o be_v once_o so_o humble_a mind_v 680._o as_o he_o will_v always_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o by_o that_o time_n he_o be_v warm_a in_o his_o archbishop_n robe_n he_o be_v serve_v in_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o with_o troop_n of_o follower_n in_o such_o gallantry_n as_o his_o pomp_n be_v envy_v of_o the_o queen_n a_o strange_a growth_n of_o prelacy_n in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n as_o eighty_o year_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o stormy_a time_n such_o as_o than_o afflict_a this_o poor_a country_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o never_o do_v pride_n lead_v the_o way_n but_o some_o other_o base_a vice_n follow_v i_o will_v not_o mention_v the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n nun_n and_o other_o clerk_n 745._o malmsbury_n speak_v sufficient_o of_o their_o luxury_n drunkenness_n quarrel_v and_o fight_v other_o witness_v thereto_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n seldom_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v never_o preach_v and_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a that_o alfred_n the_o king_n be_v a_o diligent_a translator_n of_o latin_a writer_n into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n render_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o some_o of_o his_o bishop_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 379._o nor_o be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o another_o dye_n for_o that_o king_n bewail_v their_o ignorance_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o wolfegus_fw-la say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v the_o gradu_fw-la spirituali_fw-la be_v come_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o few_o of_o they_o on_o this_o side_n humber_n can_v understand_v their_o common_a prayer_n or_o translate_v they_o into_o saxon_n and_o so_o few_o as_o i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o remember_v one_o on_o this_o side_n the_o thames_n when_o i_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o the_o synod_n that_o shall_v have_v salve_v all_o covers_z the_o sore_a with_o this_o canonical_a plaster_n that_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o can_v not_o say_v domine_fw-la miserere_fw-la in_o latin_a 747._o shall_v instead_o thereof_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o in_o english._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o the_o clergy_n to_o rest_v upon_o their_o work_n or_o title_n of_o divine_a right_n their_o great_a pomp_n sacred_a place_n and_o savour_n of_o king_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o administration_n or_o rather_o adoration_n of_o ignorant_a people_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n unto_o the_o regard_n of_o king_n who_o maintain_v their_o interest_n with_o the_o conclave_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o with_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o so_o they_o mutual_o serve_v one_o another_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n be_v good_a card_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o have_v the_o prelacy_n mature_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o saxon_a government_n so_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o people_n they_o may_v have_v lay_v a_o more_o sure_a foundation_n and_o attain_v their_o end_n with_o much_o more_o ease_n and_o honour_n i_o commend_v not_o the_o base_a way_n of_o popularity_n by_o principle_n of_o flattery_n but_o that_o honourable_a service_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n which_o set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a few_o of_o who_o but_o have_v some_o spark_n of_o nature_n leave_v unquenched_a for_o though_o respect_n may_v chance_v to_o meet_v with_o greatness_n yet_o reverence_n be_v the_o proper_a debt_n to_o goodness_n without_o which_o we_o look_v at_o great_a man_n as_o comet_n who_o influence_n work_v mischief_n and_o who_o light_n serve_v rather_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o than_o for_o direction_n the_o foundation_n thus_o happy_o lay_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o building_n be_v no_o less_o irregular_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o end_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o for_o first_o they_o admit_v the_o laity_n into_o their_o synod_n who_o be_v not_o so_o dull_a but_o can_v espy_v their_o ambition_n nor_o so_o base_a spirit_v as_o to_o live_v in_o slavery_n after_o conviction_n this_o error_n be_v espy_v i_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o though_o they_o reform_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v after_o four_o hundred_o year_n labour_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o clergy_n among_o themselves_o king_n have_v first_o learn_v so_o much_o of_o their_o supremacy_n and_o the_o laity_n so_o much_o of_o their_o liberty_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o plead_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o issue_n before_o the_o synod_n can_v rid_v themselves_o of_o these_o lay-spectator_n or_o rather_o overseer_n of_o their_o way_n and_o action_n a_o second_o error_n be_v the_o yoke_a of_o the_o bishop_n power_n under_o that_o of_o the_o synod_n for_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o power_n by_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v not_o under_o their_o control_n 263._o neither_o in_o admission_n or_o deprivation_n of_o presbyter_n or_o other_o determine_v of_o any_o cause_n nor_o pass_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o this_o can_v not_o but_o much_o hinder_v the_o hasty_a growth_n of_o antichrist_n power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v complete_v so_o long_o as_o the_o synod_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n nevertheless_o the_o enthral_a spirit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o papal_a thunderbolt_n in_o continuance_n of_o time_n surmount_v this_o difficulty_n and_o synod_n become_v so_o tame_a and_o easy_o lead_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o devil_n to_o rule_v among_o they_o all_o for_o if_o any_o quick_a eye_n or_o active_a spirit_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o peep_v or_o stir_v the_o legate_n e_o latere_fw-la soon_o reduce_v he_o into_o rank_n and_o keep_v all_o in_o awe_n with_o a_o sub_fw-la poena_fw-la of_o unknown_a danger_n a_o three_o error_n be_v the_o allow_v of_o peculiar_o and_o exemption_n of_o religious_a house_n from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n a_o block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o prelacy_n and_o a_o clog_n to_o keep_v it_o down_o this_o error_n be_v soon_o feel_v and_o be_v occasion_n of_o much_o mutiny_n in_o the_o body_n ecclesiastical_a but_o exceed_v profitable_a for_o rome_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o revenue_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o appeal_n but_o especial_o in_o maintain_v a_o party_n for_o the_o roman_a see_v in_o case_n the_o prelacy_n of_o england_n shall_v stumble_v at_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o it_o seem_v like_o a_o wen_n upon_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o any_o homogene_a member_n and_o without_o which_o certain_o the_o english_a prelacy_n have_v thrive_v much_o better_a and_o the_o roman_a chair_n much_o worse_o in_o all_o which_o regard_v i_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o prelatical_a government_n in_o england_n be_v as_o yet_o like_o a_o young_a bear_v not_o full_o lick_v but_o left_a to_o be_v make_v complete_a by_o time_n and_o observation_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o saxon_n commonwealth_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o first_o of_o the_o king._n have_v already_o treat_v of_o the_o saxon_a church_n in_o order_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o republic_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o original_n in_o germany_n whereunto_o have_v
overspread_v the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v sum_v they_o up_o as_o follow_v right_n of_o advowsons_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o king_n be_v court._n 1._o this_o have_v be_v quarrel_v from_o the_o first_o norman_n time_n but_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o clergy_n before_o the_o norman_n time_n the_o county-courts_a have_v they_o and_o there_o they_o be_v determine_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o sheriff_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v reduce_v to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o the_o sheriff_n and_o the_o laity_n sequester_v from_o intermeddle_v the_o norman_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n in_o their_o own_o country_n reduce_v also_o the_o trial_n of_o right_n of_o advowsons_n unto_o the_o supreme_a court_n partly_o because_o the_o king_n title_n be_v much_o concern_v therein_o and_o the_o norman_a lord_n no_o less_o but_o principal_o in_o regard_n that_o right_n require_v the_o consideration_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n right_n of_o tithe_n of_o a_o lay-fee_n 2._o or_o where_o the_o tenure_n be_v in_o question_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n be_v court._n plea_n of_o debt_n by_o trothplight_n 3._o belong_v to_o the_o king_n be_v court._n these_o be_v saxon_a law_n and_o do_v intimate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o get_v the_o sole_a cognizance_n of_o tithe_n because_o they_o be_v original_o their_o due_n and_o of_o debt_n by_o trothplight_n because_o that_o oath_n seem_v to_o relate_v much_o to_o religion_n whereof_o they_o hold_v themselves_o the_o only_a professor_n the_o king_n justice_n shall_v reform_v error_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n 4._o and_o crime_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n appeal_n shall_v be_v from_o arch-deacon_n court_n to_o the_o bishop_n court_n 5._o and_o thence_o to_o the_o archbishop_n court_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o king_n court_n and_o there_o the_o sentence_n to_o be_v final_a no_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n clarindon_n will_v question_v that_o these_o be_v receive_v law_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n nor_o do_v the_o clergy_n ever_o quarrel_v they_o till_o the_o norman_n teach_v they_o by_o courtesy_n do_v to_o rome_n to_o expect_v more_o from_o king_n than_o for_o the_o present_a they_o will_v grant_v whereof_o see_v cap._n 47._o but_o king_n steven_n that_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o clergy_n for_o his_o crown_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o content_v they_o part_v with_o this_o jewel_n of_o supreme_a power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o roman_a cognizance_n as_o have_v be_v already_o note_v but_o henry_n the_o second_o will_v have_v none_o of_o this_o cheat_n at_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n this_o strike_v so_o smart_a a_o blow_n as_o though_o the_o popedom_n have_v but_o new_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o paralytic_a schism_n yet_o see_v it_o so_o main_o concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o tripple-crown_n alexander_n the_o pope_n have_v late_o be_v blood_v against_o a_o brave_a emperor_n make_v the_o less_o difficulty_n to_o stickle_v with_o a_o valiant_a king_n who_o be_v conclusion_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o buckler_n and_o let_v the_o pope_n hold_v what_o he_o have_v get_v notwithstanding_o against_o this_o law_n and_o all_o former_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o thus_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n be_v secure_v both_o by_o a_o recovery_n and_o judgement_n clarindon_n by_o confession_n thereupon_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v vacancy_n of_o church_n 6._o and_o power_n to_o elect_v by_o his_o secret_a council_n the_o party_n elect_v shall_v do_v homage_n salvo_fw-la ordine_fw-la and_o then_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v this_o certain_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n not_o altogether_o against_o reason_n although_o not_o suitable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o yet_o we_o meet_v two_o alteration_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n first_o that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o secret_a council_n whereas_o former_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v of_o such_o public_a concernment_n as_o the_o parliament_n take_v cognizance_n thereof_o and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_a a_o council_n be_v hereby_o allow_v call_v a_o secret_a council_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o council_n to_o serve_v the_o king_n private_a aim_n and_o unto_o this_o council_n power_n give_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o public_a council_n of_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o only_a council_n of_o state_n in_o former_a time_n and_o thus_o the_o public_a affair_n be_v make_v to_o correspond_v with_o the_o king_n be_v private_a interest_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o irregularity_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o island_n ever_o since_o the_o second_o alteration_n rest_v in_o the_o salvo_fw-la which_o be_v a_o clause_n never_o former_o allow_v unless_o by_o practice_n in_o steven_n time_n whenas_o there_o be_v little_a regard_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v it_o concur_v with_o the_o file_n of_o story_n clarindon_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v insert_v within_o these_o constitution_n see_v that_o writer_n agree_v it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o becket_n who_o refuse_v submission_n without_o the_o clause_n and_o at_o which_o the_o king_n stick_v with_o the_o archbishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n which_o be_v six_o year_n after_o the_o constitution_n be_v consent_v unto_o and_o conclude_v upon_o no_o clergyman_n or_o other_o may_v depart_v the_o realm_n 7._o without_o the_o king_n licence_n it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o must_v be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o no_o reason_n of_o state_n can_v allow_v dispensation_n therein_o especial_o in_o a_o doubtful_a government_n where_o the_o supremacy_n be_v in_o dispute_n and_o this_o the_o wilful_a archbishop_n never_o question_v till_o he_o question_v all_o authority_n but_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o for_o but_o the_o year_n before_o when_o he_o go_v to_o turonn_n to_o the_o general_a council_n upon_o summons_n paris_n he_o first_o obtain_v licence_n from_o the_o king_n before_o he_o went._n no_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o interdiction_n to_o pass_v against_o the_o king_n tenant_n or_o any_o minister_n of_o state_n 8._o without_o licence_n first_o have_v of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o chief_a justice_n in_o the_o king_n absence_n till_o the_o conquest_n clarindon_n no_o excommunication_n pass_v without_o warrant_n of_o law_n make_v by_o the_o joint_a assembly_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n but_o the_o conqueror_n have_v let_v loose_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o council_n make_v canon_n as_o they_o please_v and_o so_o the_o laity_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o voluntary_a power_n of_o the_o canon_n cap._n only_o as_o well_o the_o norman_n as_o until_o these_o time_n king_n have_v save_v their_o own_o associate_n from_o that_o sudden_a blow_n and_o upon_o reason_n of_o religious_a observance_n lest_o the_o king_n shall_v converse_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n ere_o he_o be_v aware_a the_o laity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n 9_o but_o upon_o proof_n by_o witness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o where_o no_o witness_n be_v the_o sheriff_n shall_v try_v the_o matter_n by_o jury_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o negative_a law_n that_o imply_v another_o course_n be_v use_v upon_o light_a fame_n or_o suspicion_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la although_o the_o oath_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o it_o intimate_v a_o ground_n of_o prohibition_n in_o all_o such_o case_n upon_o the_o common_a law_n which_o also_o be_v the_o ancient_a course_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n as_o have_v be_v former_o note_v excommunicate_v person_n shall_v be_v compel_v only_o to_o give_v pledge_n 10._o and_o not_o oath_n or_o bail_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o take_n and_o imprison_v of_o the_o party_n excommunicate_a clarindon_n the_o course_n ancient_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o give_v pledge_n to_o stand_v to_o order_n of_o this_o the_o bishop_n be_v weary_a soon_o as_o it_o seem_v and_o therefore_o wave_v it_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o viz._n to_o bind_v they_o by_o oath_n or_o bail_n both_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o law_n for_o no_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o by_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o order_v oath_n or_o bail_n and_o therefore_o this_o law_n become_v a_o ground_n of_o prohibition_n in_o such_o
in_o their_o original_a bishop_n be_v mere_o donative_n from_o the_o crown_n be_v invest_v by_o delivery_n of_o the_o ring_n and_o pastoral_n staff_n 2._o and_o until_o king_n john_n time_n the_o canonical_a way_n of_o election_n be_v disallow_v yet_o king_n john_n by_o his_o charter_n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la baronum_fw-la grant_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v eligible_a which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a public_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o aftertime_n and_o now_o by_o this_o law_n last_o recite_v and_o with_o this_o way_n the_o king_n be_v content_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n for_o the_o reformation_n intend_v by_o the_o king_n be_v not_o do_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o course_n of_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la be_v bring_v into_o use_n yet_o the_o parliament_n be_v of_o six_o year_n continuance_n a_o necessary_a thing_n in_o time_n of_o so_o great_a change_n of_o policy_n begin_v this_o course_n of_o election_n cranmer_n by_o give_v the_o king_n power_n to_o nominate_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o grant_v to_o such_o his_o bull_n or_o pall_n at_o his_o own_o will_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o commission_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o first_o the_o pope_n concurrence_n be_v not_o exclude_v though_o his_o negative_a be_v in_o this_o posture_n of_o affair_n come_v cranmer_n to_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n and_o be_v nominate_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n the_o wily_a pope_n know_v the_o king_n aim_n mean_v not_o to_o withstand_v lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o but_o grant_v the_o pall_n as_o ready_o as_o it_o be_v desire_v so_o as_o cranmer_n be_v thus_o far_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n without_o all_o exception_n yet_o he_o must_v go_v one_o step_n far_o and_o take_v the_o old_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o king_n allow_v he_o to_o do_v pro_fw-la more_o and_o which_o he_o do_v renitente_fw-la conscientia_fw-la say_v some_o and_o with_o a_o salvo_n say_v other_o and_o all_o affirm_v it_o be_v do_v perfunctory_a like_o some_o wear_a ceremony_n or_o civil_a compliment_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o turn_v over_o the_o archbishop_n love_v not_o the_o office_n the_o king_n love_v not_o partnership_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v these_o two_o master_n any_o long_o a_o agreement_n be_v soon_o conclude_v in_o parliament_n to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n power_n quite_o out_o of_o this_o game_n and_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o commissioner_n by_o the_o law_n former_o propound_v in_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v loser_n the_o english_a clergy_n the_o saviour_n for_o the_o pall_n cost_n cranmer_n nine_o hundred_o mark_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o great_a gainer_n for_o hereby_o the_o king_n get_v the_o man_n sure_a to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n but_o also_o by_o a_o statute-law_n and_o last_o by_o oath_n which_o to_o make_v sure_a be_v treble_a twine_v once_o upon_o their_o first_o submission_n in_o the_o king_n twenty_o second_o year_n when_o they_o have_v be_v under_o praemuniri_fw-la second_o soon_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o queen_n katherine_n dowager_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o year_n which_o oath_n be_v more_o complete_a than_o the_o former_a contain_v first_o a_o renunciation_n of_o all_o fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o foreign_a power_n second_o a_o obligation_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n three_o a_o disavow_v of_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o than_o as_o another_o bishop_n or_o fellow_n hrother_n four_o a_o engagement_n to_o observe_v all_o law_n already_o establish_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n five_o a_o disavow_v of_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n six_o a_o engagement_n to_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o all_o message_n or_o bull_n send_v from_o rome_n into_o england_n seven_o a_o engagement_n not_o to_o send_v or_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o send_n of_o any_o message_n to_o rome_n for_o any_o such_o purpose_n the_o three_o oath_n be_v that_o of_o fealty_n which_o ancient_o be_v due_a to_o king_n and_o now_o revive_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o bishop_n upon_o their_o admission_n and_o thus_o the_o english_a prelacy_n have_v be_v swear_v slave_n to_o the_o papacy_n ever_o since_o becket_n time_n be_v now_o prefer_v to_o a_o more_o royal_a service_n and_o the_o pursuit_n by_o king_n after_o their_o right_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n be_v now_o renew_v and_o the_o prey_n seize_v upon_o by_o the_o lion_n who_o find_v it_o upon_o a_o better_a title_n and_o in_o better_a condition_n by_o much_o than_o when_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v lose_v for_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o semblance_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n gain_v it_o but_o be_v afterward_o dispossess_v thereof_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o other_o shadow_n of_o title_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o gripe_n for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v the_o occupant_a and_o become_v proprietor_n by_o prescription_n till_o now_o the_o felon_n be_v apprehend_v the_o steal_a good_n be_v the_o king_n in_o right_a and_o by_o remitter_n whereunto_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o statute_n add_v their_o conveyance_n establish_v the_o same_o by_o a_o unquestionable_a title_n nevertheless_o their_o service_n be_v no_o less_o servile_a to_o this_o crown_n than_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o romish_a mitre_n former_o they_o assert_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n now_o the_o king_n supremacy_n they_o be_v now_o call_v by_o the_o king_n make_v by_o the_o king_n send_v by_o the_o king_n maintain_v by_o the_o king_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v all_o be_v the_o king_n be_v he_o make_v bishop_n he_o make_v new_a bishopric_n and_o divide_v or_o compound_v the_o old_a as_o he_o please_v 9_o by_o a_o power_n give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o parliament_n which_o oath_n be_v never_o in_o any_o prince_n before_o or_o after_o he_o that_o i_o can_v find_v so_o as_o the_o crown_n have_v it_o not_o but_o the_o man_n and_o it_o die_v with_o he_o the_o king_n thus_o load_v with_o power_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o his_o predecessor_n if_o without_o proportionable_a maintenance_n to_o support_v the_o one_o and_o act_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o consume_v himself_o as_o one_o in_o a_o tympany_n by_o grow_v great_a for_o though_o he_o be_v leave_v rich_a by_o his_o father_n treasure_n yet_o his_o zeal_n to_o rome_n in_o its_o now_o poor_a captivate_v condition_n under_o the_o imperial_a power_n stir_v up_o in_o he_o great_a undertake_n abroad_o beside_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o gallantry_n at_o home_n exhaust_v that_o and_o doubtless_o have_v starve_v these_o his_o grand_a design_n have_v he_o not_o find_v the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o cell_n and_o monastery_n the_o sight_n whereof_o so_o rouse_v up_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o adventure_v upon_o the_o purchase_n though_o he_o know_v difficulty_n enough_o to_o have_v stop_v his_o undertake_n if_o he_o have_v not_o resolve_v both_o against_o fear_n and_o flattery_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o deliberation_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v feel_v as_o a_o grievance_n before_o the_o norman_a time_n and_o complain_v of_o in_o parliament_n above_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n ago_o and_o divers_a time_n since_o but_o king_n either_o understand_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o give_v remedy_n or_o have_v much_o else_o to_o do_v but_o now_o the_o king_n be_v beyond_o all_o his_o predecessor_n he_o know_v much_o dare_v do_v more_o and_o be_v at_o leisure_n he_o will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o emperor_n or_o french_a king_n and_o beyond_o they_o also_o but_o will_v not_o try_v mastery_n with_o either_o for_o they_o be_v all_o cock_n of_o the_o game_n the_o first_o occasion_n that_o discover_v the_o work_n feasible_a be_v a_o precedent_n make_v by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n who_o power_n be_v enough_o to_o dissolve_v some_o petty_a cell_n and_o no_o opposition_n make_v the_o king_n may_v well_o expect_v the_o work_n will_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o he_o and_o not_o much_o more_o difficult_a or_o if_o any_o storm_n ensue_v the_o people_n that_o have_v so_o long_o complain_v and_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o these_o excrescence_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v soon_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o calm_v they_o the_o king_n need_v do_v no_o more_o than_o speak_v and_o the_o people_n will_v do_v this_o open_v the_o door_n but_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o king_n in_o be_v the_o hold_v the_o pope_n have_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o these_o cloister_a people_n who_o be_v person_n dead_a in_o law_n and_o dead_a to_o all_o law_n but_o the_o
to_o glance_v at_o the_o various_a aspect_n of_o the_o ancient_a upon_o the_o modern_a that_o so_o these_o divers_a prince_n and_o wise_a council_n in_o their_o different_a course_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o instrument_n of_o he_o that_o be_v but_o one_o and_o of_o one_o mind_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n for_o ourselves_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o herein_o i_o be_o encourage_v because_o i_o be_o not_o in_o danger_n of_o temptation_n to_o flattery_n or_o spleen_n nor_o pinch_v with_o penury_n of_o ground_n of_o observation_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o nation_n than_o which_o a_o clear_a mirour_n of_o god_n gracious_a government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n under_o heaven_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n abbot_n page_n 142_o abbey_n quarter_n 151._o not_o tax_v or_o visit_v from_o foreign_a part_n 152_o vacancy_n ibid._n purveyance_n ibid._n abere_fw-la murder_n among_o the_o saxon_n 62_o accolites_n among_o the_o saxon_n 18_o accusation_n witness_n among_o the_o saxon_n 94_o action_n among_o the_o saxon_n 53_o acquittal_n vide_fw-la knight-service_n administration_n vide_fw-la intestate_a adultery_n among_o the_o saxon_n 26_o among_o the_o norman_n 88_o after_o 145_o advowsons_n cognizance_n 111_o aedeling_n 33_o age_n vide_fw-la infancy_n aid_n after_o the_o norman_a time_n 125_o 173_o 178_o alderman_n 33_o alienation_n license_v 114_o 171_o allegiance_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_n 53_o the_o norman_n 94_o amercement_n 163_o apostasy_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n 25_o after_o 121_o appeal_v among_o the_o saxon_n 53_o the_o norman_n 94_o after_o 171_o appeal_v to_o rome_n 110_o settle_a 111_o to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n ibid._n archbishop_n vide_fw-la metropolitan_n array_v 191_o etc._n etc._n arm_n assessment_n 128_o vide_fw-la array_v austin_n the_o monk_n his_o come_n and_o his_o action_n 11_o etc._n etc._n b._n bail_n 122_o 21_o 158_o etc._n etc._n 182_o bark_n vide_fw-la bridges_n baron_fw-fr vide_fw-la court._n bargain_n and_o sale_n of_o good_n among_o the_o saxon_n 67_o the_o norman_n 82_o baron_n war_n 221_o etc._n etc._n bastardy_n among_o the_o saxon_n 26_o battle_n trial_n among_o the_o saxon_n 56_o battery_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n 62_o 120_o bigamist_n 91_o bishop_n among_o the_o saxon_n 16_o vide_fw-la prelacy_n among_o the_o norman_n their_o power_n increase_v 77_o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la election_n their_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n 115_o blasphemy_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n 25_o 61_o among_o the_o norman_n 86_o bloodshed_n vide_fw-la manslaughter_n bridge_n 164_o briton_n their_o religion_n and_o government_n 1_o etc._n etc._n conversion_n 2_o instruct_v in_o learning_n 4_o a_o province_n ibid._n the_o last_o that_o submit_v to_o the_o papalty_n and_o the_o first_o that_o shake_v it_o off_o 13_o burgage_n among_o the_o saxon_n 51_o burghbote_n ibid._n burglary_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n 63_o burn_v of_o wood_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n ibid._n vide_fw-la 121_o burrough_n mag._n chart._n burrough_n english_a 66_o c._n canon-law_n 75_o vide_fw-la prelacy_n carriage_n 165_o 166_o castle_n their_o use_n 73_o 165_o etc._n etc._n abuse_v 104_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o civil_a war_n 130_o castles-guard_n vide_fw-la mag._n chart._n 166_o de_fw-fr cautione_n admittenda_fw-la 113_o chancery_n 178_o chancemedley_n 179_o church_n maintenance_n by_o the_o saxon_n 18_o etc._n etc._n franchise_n 44_o alienation_n 115_o reparation_n 146_o churchman_n action_n 183_o 184_o discharge_v from_o torn_n 183_o purveyance_n 17_o 143_o their_o complaint_n 141_o 147_o privilege_v from_o distress_n 150_o cricksceat_fw-la among_o the_o saxon_n 19_o norman_n 86_o vide_fw-la first-fruit_n circuit_n 120_o citation_n 113_o 151_o 242_o clerk_n trial_n 116_o 143_o 151_o killer_n of_o clerk_n 116_o comites_fw-la ex_fw-la plebe_fw-la 35_o common-plea_n settle_v 162_o commutation_n vide_fw-la articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la compurgator_n among_o the_o saxon_n 56_o confession_n sacred_a 150_o constitution_n at_o clarindon_n 111_o de_fw-fr consimili_fw-la casu_fw-la 178_o conveyance_n vide_fw-la deed_n copyhold_n vide_fw-la manor_n coroner_n among_o the_o saxon_n 41_o 179_o corporation_n 48_o etc._n etc._n 78_o coverfew_n 102_o council_n general_a vide_fw-la synod_n council_n of_o lord_n among_o the_o saxon_n 33_o vide_fw-la lord_n county_n court_n among_o the_o saxon_n 41_o norman_n 82_o 131_o after_o 172_o 179_o 285_o court_n baron_n among_o the_o saxon_n 48_o crown-plea_n mag._n chart._n 164_o courtesy_n of_o england_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n 65_o custodes_fw-la pagani_fw-la among_o the_o saxon_n 35_o d._n dane-guelt_a 102_o release_v 118_o darreign_a presentment_n mag._n chart._n 163_o deacon_n 18_o deanery_n among_o the_o saxon_n 23_o debt_n to_o the_o king_n satisfaction_n 160_o debt_n to_o the_o king_n mag._n chart._n decenâ—â—_n among_o the_o saxon_n 43_o norman_n 83_o deed_n among_o the_o saxon_n 67_o defamation_n 146_o 149_o departure_n beyond_o sea_n without_o licence_n 112_o diocese_n among_o the_o saxon_n 23_o distress_n in_o the_o norman_n time_n 89_o mag._n charta_fw-la 161_o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la county-court_n disseisin_n vide_fw-la redisseisin_n &_o novel-disseisin_a dower_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n 64_o norman_a time_n 91_o 160._o e._n ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n and_o power_n 109_o etc._n etc._n 80_o 127_o vide_fw-la stat_n circumspect_a agatis_fw-la &_o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la ederbrece_n among_o the_o saxon_n 63_o edward_n the_o first_o 133_o edward_n the_o second_o 35_o election_n 75_o 112_o 144_o 151_o elegit_fw-la among_o the_o saxon_n 59_o englishire_n a_o saxon_a law_n 62_o error_n vide_fw-la appeal_n escheat_n 167_o vide_fw-la forfeiture_n felony_n escuage_z mag._n charta_fw-la 173_o etc._n etc._n excommunication_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n 59_o norman_n 80_o after_o the_o norman_n time_n 113_o excommunicato_fw-la deliberando_fw-la 150_o excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la 151_o 182_o execution_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n 59_o executor_n mag._n charta_fw-la exorcist_n 18_o f._n fair_n in_o the_o norman_a time_n 89_o fauxonry_n 120_o 122_o feast-day_n norman_a law_n 87_o felony_n and_o felon_n punishment_n and_o forfeiture_n 94_o 121_o 167_o concealment_n 181_o defame_a ibid._n feorme_n or_o farm_n among_o the_o saxon_n 47_o fightwit_n among_o the_o saxon_n 62_o fine_a by_o the_o norman_n 94_o 175_o etc._n etc._n folkmote_a vide_fw-la county-court_n fool_n and_o idiot_n among_o the_o norman_n 93_o after_o 175_o foreign_a council_n 130_o 132_o 137_o fornication_n vide_fw-la adultery_n forest_n among_o the_o saxon_n 51_o franchise_n 42_o frankpledge_v among_o the_o saxon_n 78_o vide_fw-la view_n freeman_n of_o the_o saxon_n 34_o norman_n 84_o after_o 117_o 169_o frithbrech_n among_o the_o saxon_n 62_o fugam_fw-la fecit_fw-la 53_o fugitive_n 167_o g._n gavel-kind_n among_o the_o saxon_n 66_o norman_n 100_o glebe_n among_o the_o saxon_n 20_o good_n find_v saxon_a law_n 68_o norman_n 89_o sale_n ibid._n grithbrech_n vide_fw-la frithbrech_n h._n habendum_fw-la saxon_n 67_o hamsockne_v saxon_n 63_o heresy_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n 24_o norman_n 86_o after_o 121_o haubergettum_fw-la haubertum_fw-la halbargellum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 194_o heretock_n saxon_n 33_o henry_n the_o first_o 74_o henry_n the_o second_o 104_o henry_n the_o three_o 129_o etc._n etc._n shift_n for_o money_n 130_o foreign_a council_n 132_o yield_v up_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o militia_n to_o the_o lord_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n heordpeny_n vide_fw-la peter-pence_n highway_n privilege_n 190_o hundred_o and_o the_o court_n saxon_n 42_o norman_n 83_o hundred_o setena_n saxon_n 43_o i._n idolatry_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n 60_o norman_n 86_o vide_fw-la blasphemy_n imprisonment_n saxon_n 62_o norman_n 94_o incest_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n 62_o indictment_n saxon_a law_n 53_o infancy_n among_o the_o saxon_n 55_o after_o 123_o infangtheoff_n saxon_n 46_o inheritance_n saxon_n 62_o norman_n 100_o after_o 122_o etc._n etc._n inquest_n saxon_n 56_o interdict_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n 24_o after_o 113_o intent_n punish_v by_o the_o norman_n 94_o intestate_a saxon_a law_n 68_o norman_n 89_o afterwards_o 144_o etc._n etc._n 165_o etc._n etc._n john_n 106_o judgement_n vide_fw-la execution_n judge_n vide_fw-la justice_n judicatory_a 118_o etc._n etc._n jury_n grand_a &_o petit_fw-fr among_o the_o saxon_n 56_o justice_n and_o their_o court_n among_o the_o saxon_n 52_o chief_a justice_n 119_o judge_n or_o justice_n itinerant_a after_o the_o norman_n 120_o 124_o 177_o k._n king_n among_o the_o saxon_n election_n continuance_n covenant_n maintenance_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n 22_o etc._n etc._n 35_o among_o the_o norman_n election_n 70_o etc._n etc._n covenant_n 72_o etc._n etc._n power_n in_o church-matter_n 77_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o stephen_n henry_n the_o second_o richard_n the_o first_o and_o john_n election_n 103_o power_n in_o church-matter_n 109_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o
edward_z the_o first_o and_o edward_z the_o second_o succession_n 129_o etc._n etc._n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 140_o etc._n etc._n 145_o in_o civil_a affair_n 173_o etc._n etc._n 199_o etc._n etc._n knight-service_n among_o the_o saxon_n 47_o marriage_n 91_o 126_o 159_o acquittal_n 93_o widow_n 160._o l._n language_n endeavour_v to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o norman_n 101_o lashlight_n among_o the_o saxon_n 62_o lecturer_n among_o the_o saxon_n 18_o leet_n among_o the_o saxon_n 48_o legierwit_n among_o the_o saxon_n 62_o livery_n and_o seisin_n among_o the_o saxon_n 67_o london_n 161_o lord_n day_n maintain_v by_o the_o saxon_n 61_o by_o the_o norman_n as_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n 86_o lord_n their_o council_n among_o the_o saxon_n 38_o 52_o from_o the_o conquerour_n till_o henry_n the_o three_o 107_o lorica_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 193_o lucius_n 5_o etc._n etc._n luminary_n among_o the_o saxon_n 20_o lunacy_n vide_fw-la fool_n m._n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la 107_o renew_a with_o the_o curse_n 130_o stat._n etc._n etc._n 158_o cap._n 35._o 152_o cap._n 37._o ibid._n mainpernour_n by_o the_o saxon_n 53_o 54_o by_o the_o norman_n 94_o maim_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n 62_o mambota_n among_o the_o saxon_n 61_o manor_n among_o the_o saxon_n 46_o norman_n 83_o manslaughter_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n 61_o norman_n 87_o after_o 121_o manumisson_n 85_o marriage-portion_n vide_fw-la dower_n marriage_n vide_fw-la knights-service_n merchant_n mag._n charta_fw-la 170_o march_n among_o the_o saxon_n 45_o norman_n 82_o market_n among_o the_o saxon_n 49_o norman_n 89_o vide_fw-la township_n marshal_n court_n 178_o matrimonial_a cause_n among_o the_o saxon_n 26_o medietas_fw-la linguae_fw-la among_o the_o saxon_n 57_o metropolitan_a among_o the_o saxon_n 15_o micklemote_a among_o the_o saxon_n 36_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n settle_v there_o 22_o mill_n tythe_v 149_o militia_n among_o the_o saxon_n 39_o the_o norman_n 95_o during_o the_o king_n next_o ensue_v 127_o during_o henry_n 3_o edward_n 1_o edward_n 2._o 184_o mint_n among_o the_o saxon_n norman_n 85_o monastery_n admission_n 114_o mortdancester_n 123_o 163_o mortmain_n 152_o mortuary_n among_o the_o saxon_n 20_o n._n news_n scandalous_a 182_o night-watche_n by_o the_o norman_n 88_o after_o 190_o nobility_n among_o the_o saxon_n 33_o from_o the_o norman_n time_n 107_o from_o king_n john_n time_n 137_o norman_n their_o title_n 70_o etc._n etc._n not_o conquest_n 97_o novel_a disseisin_n 124_o 163._o o._n oblation_n cognizance_n 146_o odio_fw-la &_o atia_n 168_o etc._n etc._n officer_n power_n great_a than_o king_n 108_o ordeal_o among_o the_o saxon_n 55_o ordinary_n intestate_a 144_o outfangtheoff_n among_o the_o saxon_n 46_o ostiare_n among_o the_o saxon_n 18_o oath_n 153_o 169_o p._n palatine_n county_n among_o the_o saxon_n 45_o parish_n among_o the_o saxon_n 22_o parliament_n 75_o 173_o park_n trespass_n 183_o passage_n 170_o peace_n among_o the_o saxon_n 62_o the_o norman_n 87_o after_o 188_o penal_a law_n saxon_n 60_o norman_n 86_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 2._o 120_o after_o 179_o perjury_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n 25_o 63_o peer_n among_o the_o saxon_n 58_o peter-pence_n among_o the_o saxon_n 20_o the_o norman_n 86_o pledge_n 94_o plough-alm_n saxon_n 20_o pope_n power_n 12_o 110_o 114_o oppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n 140_o prelacy_n in_o england_n not_o till_o constantine_n 7._o come_v from_o rome_n by_o austin_n 13_o etc._n etc._n sudden_o grow_v 27_o prâ—cipe_n mag._n charta_fw-la 167_o prior_n vide_fw-la abbot_n presbyter_n among_o the_o saxon_n 17_o presentment_n among_o the_o saxon_n 54_o priority_n vide_fw-la tenure_n prohibition_n 142_o 145_o protector_n 130_o province_n among_o the_o saxon_n 22_o purveyance_n 152_o 165_o etc._n etc._n q._n quare_fw-la clausum_fw-la fregit_fw-la saxon_n 63_o quare_fw-la excommunicavit_fw-la 141_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la ibid._n quarentine_n 160_o 176_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la 152_o r._n ransom_n 59_o 162_o rape_n norman_n 88_o after_o 121_o etc._n etc._n 180_o reasonable_a part_n 160_o 165_o vide_fw-la dower_n redemption_n vide_fw-la ransom_n redisseisn_a 183_o relief_n norman_n 90_o after_o 125_o religious_a house_n vide_fw-la abbey_n replevy_n norman_n 89_o after_o 161_o richard_n the_o first_o 105_o roman_n entry_n 3_o the_o papalty_n with_o seven_o degree_n of_o their_o church-officer_n 18_o seven_o sort_n of_o church-maintenance_n 22_o romescot_n romesfeogh_n vide_fw-la heordpenny_n robbery_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n 63_o by_o norman_n 88_o after_o 121_o 122_o 180_o 190_o s._n sabbath-day_n saxon-law_n 61_o sacrilege_n saxon-law_n 25_o sanctuary_n 87_o 114_o 150_o saxon_n in_o england_n mingle_v 56_o seal_n vide_fw-la deed_n 67_o sheriff_n saxon_n 40_o extortion_n 172_o 179_o simony_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n 26_o sorcery_n vide_fw-la witchery_n soul-shot_a saxon_n 20_o socage_n saxon_n 48_o steven_n his_o government_n 103_o stat._n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la vide_fw-la magna_fw-la charta_fw-la merton_n cap._n 1_o 2_o 6_o 7._o 160_o cap._n 1._o 176_o cap._n 3._o 183_o cap._n 9_o 157_o cap._n 10._o 172_o cap._n 11._o 183_o marlbridge_n cap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o 161_o cap._n 4._o ibid._n cap._n 5._o 175_o cap._n 8._o 183_o cap._n 9_o 162_o cap._n 10._o 142_o 172_o cap._n 15._o 162_o cap._n 16._o 163_o cap._n 17._o 176_o cap._n 19_o 164_o cap._n 20._o 163_o cap._n 21._o 162_o cap._n 22._o 162_o cap._n 25._o 179_o 188_o cap._n 29._o 142_o west_n cap._n 1_o 2_o 5._o 143_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 3._o 181_o 189_o cap._n 4._o 176_o cap._n 6._o 164_o cap._n 9_o 181_o cap._n 10._o 179_o cap._n 11._o 168_o cap._n 12._o 181_o cap._n 13._o 180_o cap._n 14._o 172_o cap._n 15._o 182_o cap._n 16._o 162_o cap._n 20._o 183_o cap._n 22._o 160_o cap._n 23._o 179_o cap._n 32._o 166_o cap._n 33._o 172_o cap._n 34._o 182_o cap._n 36._o 178_o cap._n 51._o 163_o bigamy_n 154_o etc._n etc._n glouc_a cap._n 1._o 164_o cap._n 5._o 160_o cap._n 6._o 163_o cap._n 8._o 179_o 189_o cap._n 9_o 168_o de_n religiosis_fw-la 153_o westm._fw-la 2._o cap._n 13._o 172_o cap._n 16._o 160_o cap._n 19_o 144_o cap._n 24._o 178_o cap._n 26._o 183_o cap._n 29._o 168_o 178_o cap._n 30._o 164_o cap._n 33._o 153_o cap._n 44._o 180_o winton_n 189_o etc._n etc._n circumspect_a agatis_fw-la 145_o etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la emptores_fw-la 172_o de_n judaismo_fw-la 171_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la 152_o de_n vasto_fw-la 160_o de_n consultatione_n habenda_fw-la 148_o de_n wardis_n 160_o artic._n super_fw-la cart._n cap._n 2._o 166_o cap._n 3._o 178_o cap._n 9_o 179_o cap._n 12._o 163_o cap._n 13_o 14._o 173_o cap._n 15._o 178_o cap._n 18._o 160_o conjunct_a feoffat_n 164_o amortizand_n terris_fw-la 153_o asportat_fw-la bonis_fw-la relig._n 152_o de_fw-fr militibus_fw-la 184_o artic._n cleri_fw-la 137_o 148_o vicecomit_n 137_o 172_o 179_o de_fw-fr prisis_fw-la bonis_fw-la cleri_fw-la 137_o 152_o prerog_n reg._n 137_o cap._n 3_o 13._o 160_o cap._n 7._o 172_o cap._n 9_o 175_o cap._n 11._o 176_o cap._n 14_o 16._o 167_o subdeacon_n 18_o suit_n of_o court_n 125_o vide_fw-la manor_n synod_n briton_z 7_o saxon_n 23_o disadvantage_n to_o prelacy_n 27_o norman_n 77_o without_o the_o laity_n 117_o power_n 154_o etc._n etc._n t._n tail_n saxon_a law_n 66_o tax_n 173_o vide_fw-la freeman_n tenor_n vide_fw-la manor_n norman_n change_v they_o not_o 100_o tenor_n by_o several_a lord_n priority_n 124_o by_o escheat_n 171_o term_n saxon_n 68_o testament_n saxon_n ibid._n after_o 126_o etc._n etc._n theft_n cognizance_n 121_o 222_o tithe_n original_a 19_o cognizance_n 27_o norman_n 86_o 111_o 148_o 149_o tear_v saxon_n 41_o 173_o torture_n among_o the_o saxon_n 55_o township_n and_o their_o court_n saxon_n 49_o norman_n 83_o treason_n punish_v by_o saxon_n 61_o after_o 121_o trover_n of_o good_n 89_o trothplight_n 111_o v._n vacancy_n of_o church_n 111_o etc._n etc._n 115_o vacation_n vide_fw-la term._n view_v of_o pledge_n saxon_n 48_o norman_n 83_o after_o 164_o 173_o villain_n saxon_n 34_o norman_n 85_o violence_n do_v to_o clerk_n 146_o use_n in_o deed_n of_o conveyance_n saxon_n 67_o usury_n 171_o w._n wardship_n 92_o 126_o 160_o 169_o warranty_n saxon_n 67_o wear_v 167_o wera_n wergilda_fw-la saxon_n 62_o weight_n and_o measure_n saxon_n 28_o norman_n 88_o 168_o widow_n vide_fw-la socage_n and_o knight-service_n william_n the_o first_o 70_o etc._n etc._n william_n rufus_n 73_o wife_n saxon_n 62_o will_n vide_fw-la testament_n witness_n deed_n saxon_n 67_o witchery_n 25_o punish_v by_o saxon_n 60_o wita_n saxon_n 62_o worship_n saxon_n cognizance_n 24_o wreck_n 176._o a_fw-la historical_n and_o political_a discourse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o government_n of_o england_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o briton_n and_o their_o government_n this_o be_v britain_n or_o rather_o that_o part_v thereof_o in_o after-age_n call_v saxony_n and_o england_n from_o the_o people_n name_n transplant_v thither_o the_o briton_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o conceit_n of_o fame_n i_o take_v to_o be_v
for_o the_o saxon_n to_o get_v all_o their_o bound_n be_v predetermine_v by_o god_n and_o thus_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n in_o all_o which_o god_n tame_v the_o briton_n pride_n by_o the_o saxon_n power_n and_o discover_v the_o saxon_n darkness_n by_o the_o briton_n light_n make_v himself_o lord_n over_o both_o people_n in_o the_o conclusion_n chap._n v._o of_o augustine_n come_v to_o the_o saxon_n in_o england_n his_o entertainment_n and_o work._n during_o these_o troublesome_a time_n come_v a_o three_o party_n that_o wrought_v more_o trouble_n to_o this_o isle_n than_o either_o pict_n or_o saxon_n for_o it_o trouble_v all_o this_o be_v the_o canonical_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n now_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v remove_v the_o imperial_a residence_n to_o constantinople_n weaken_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o expose_v it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o foreign_a invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n herule_v lombard_n and_o other_o float_v of_o people_n that_o about_o these_o time_n by_o secret_a instinct_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o dwelling_n but_o also_o to_o the_o rise_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 505._o and_o purposely_o for_o his_o advancement_n who_o by_o patience_n out-rode_a the_o storm_n of_o foreign_a force_n and_o take_v advantage_n of_o those_o public_a calamitous_a time_n to_o insinuate_v deep_o into_o the_o conscience_n of_o distress_a people_n that_o know_v no_o other_o consolation_n in_o a_o plundered_a estate_n but_o from_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o account_n among_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o grow_v in_o the_o west_n make_v he_o to_o outreach_v not_o only_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o province_n but_o to_o mind_v a_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a empire_n and_o a_o title_n according_a thereunto_o which_o at_o length_n he_o attain_v from_o a_o emperor_n fit_v for_o his_o turn_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o pass_v for_o currant_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o britain_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n above_o 153_o year_n before_o so_o as_o though_o the_o emperor_n can_v prefer_v his_o chaplain_n power_n or_o honour_n as_o far_o as_o his_o own_o which_o be_v to_o the_o french_a shore_n yet_o britain_n be_v in_o another_o world_n under_o the_o saxon_n power_n and_o not_o worth_a look_v after_o till_o the_o plunder_v be_v over_o and_o the_o saxon_a affair_n settle_v so_o as_o some_o fat_a may_v be_v have_v then_o a_o instrument_n be_v seek_v after_o for_o the_o work_n and_o none_o be_v find_v so_o far_o fit_a to_o wind_v the_o saxon_a up_o to_o the_o roman_a bent_n as_o a_o monk_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a humble_a man_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o know_v he_o this_o be_v austin_n send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o do_v a_o work_n that_o will_v not_o be_v public_o own_v it_o be_v pretend_v to_o bring_v religion_n to_o the_o saxon_n in_o england_n therefore_o they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o saxon_a apostle_n but_o to_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o church-policy_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o render_v the_o latria_n to_o god_n and_o the_o dulia_n to_o rome_n the_o saxon_n be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o religion_n and_o that_o 59_o gregory_z himself_z in_o his_o letter_n to_o brunchilda_n the_o french_a queen_n confess_v indicamus_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la anglicanam_fw-la velle_fw-la fieri_fw-la christianam_fw-la so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o good_a disposition_n to_o religion_n before_o ever_o austin_n come_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o ring_v loud_a to_o rome_n but_o far_o more_o evident_a be_v it_o from_o the_o saxon_n keep_v of_o easter_n more_o asiatico_n which_o custom_n also_o continue_v after_o augustine_n come_n fifty_o year_n 25._o sore_o against_o augustine_n will._n the_o dispute_n between_o coleman_n and_o wilfride_n bear_v witness_v to_o that_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o miraculous_a ignorance_n or_o hardness_n have_v the_o saxon_n a_o people_n ordain_v for_o mercy_n as_o the_o sequel_n show_v converse_v with_o the_o christian_a briton_n and_o pict_n above_o 150_o year_n 23._o without_o any_o touch_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o we_o then_o take_v austin_n in_o his_o best_a colour_n 4._o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bring_v religion_n to_o the_o south-saxons_a after_o the_o roman_a garb_n 27._o and_o his_o hot_a dispute_n about_o easter_n tonsure_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n 2._o and_o his_o own_o legatine_n power_n and_o his_o worthy_a query_n to_o the_o pope_n show_v he_o regard_v more_o the_o fashion_n than_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o person_n more_o than_o the_o work_n he_o pretend_v for_o he_o love_v state_n and_o to_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o the_o legate_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n 7._o and_o therefore_o of_o a_o monk_n he_o sudden_o become_v a_o bishop_n in_o germany_n before_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o diocese_n 92._o or_o see_v england_n and_o after_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o work_n be_v like_a to_o thrive_v he_o return_v and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o the_o saxon_n before_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v among_o they_o 29._o and_o after_o three_o year_n have_v the_o pall_n with_o title_n of_o supremacy_n over_o the_o british_a bishop_n that_o never_o submit_v to_o he_o his_o advantage_n be_v first_o his_o entrance_n upon_o kent_n the_o further_a corner_n of_o all_o the_o island_n from_o the_o britain_n and_o pict_n and_o so_o less_o prejudice_v by_o their_o church-policy_n and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n interest_v in_o the_o roman_a air_n above_o all_o the_o other_o saxon_n for_o their_o king_n have_v marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o france_n one_o that_o be_v a_o pupil_n to_o rome_n 25._o and_o a_o devout_a woman_n she_o first_o bring_v austin_n into_o acceptance_n with_o the_o king_n who_o also_o at_o that_o present_a hold_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o all_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o this_o isle_n 59_o which_o be_v now_o of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o this_o work_n for_o where_o religion_n and_o power_n flow_v from_o one_o spring_n to_o one_o stream_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o and_o thus_o rome_n may_v thank_v france_n for_o the_o first_o earnest_n they_o have_v of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o england_n and_o we_o for_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o all_o our_o ensue_a bondage_n and_o misery_n austin_n have_v also_o a_o gift_n or_o trick_n of_o work_a miracle_n 2._o whether_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o god_n i_o can_v define_v it_o seem_v they_o walk_v only_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o either_o the_o briton_n see_v through_o they_o or_o see_v they_o not_o nor_o can_v austin_n with_o his_o miracle_n or_o finess_n settle_v one_o footstep_n of_o his_o church-poliy_a among_o they_o happy_o they_o remember_v the_o roman_a dagon_n like_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o roman_a woman_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o carriage_n of_o their_o messenger_n be_v as_o full_a of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o it_o be_v empty_a of_o the_o christian._n i_o will_v not_o touch_v upon_o particular_a passage_n of_o action_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o austin_n himself_o but_o a_o novice_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n the_o clear_a light_n that_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o have_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n be_v due_a by_o the_o roman_a canon_n shall_v nevertheless_o show_v no_o more_o respect_n to_o they_o at_o their_o first_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o his_o presence_n than_o to_o vassal_n i_o will_v not_o but_o note_v the_o same_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n that_o this_o whole_a work_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la be_v but_o a_o vapour_n of_o prelacy_n this_o the_o british_a bishop_n soon_o espy_v and_o shape_v he_o a_o answer_n suitable_a to_o his_o message_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o send_v he_o in_o write_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n and_o of_o late_o publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n as_o follow_v be_v it_o know_v and_o without_o doubt_n unto_o you_o that_o we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o every_o godly_a christian_a to_o love_v every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n in_o perfect_a charity_n and_o to_o help_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o obedience_n than_o this_o i_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o you_o name_v to_o be_v pope_n nor_o by_o the_o father_n of_o father_n to_o be_v claim_v or_o demand_v and_o this_o obedience_n we_o
be_v ready_a to_o give_v and_o pay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o every_o christian_n continual_o beside_o we_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o uske_n who_o be_v to_o oversee_v under_o god_n over_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n spiritual_a this_o be_v the_o briton_n resolution_n and_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o word_n for_o they_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o time_n and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o roman_a beast_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o that_o come_v of_o that_o blood_n by_o teuther_n the_o first_o that_o take_v away_o that_o power_n again_o austin_n have_v meet_v with_o this_o affront_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o briton_n be_v strong_a in_o their_o faith_n than_o he_o by_o his_o miracle_n cast_v about_o to_o try_v the_o saxon_n courtesy_n that_o what_o the_o ephod_n can_v not_o the_o sword_n wrap_v up_o therein_o shall_v i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o procure_v but_o he_o threaten_v or_o prophesy_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o occasion_n by_o writer_n loud_o suspect_v nevertheless_o the_o saxon_n be_v not_o so_o zealous_a of_o their_o new_a religion_n as_o to_o make_v a_o new_a national_a quarrel_n between_o the_o briton_n and_o themselves_o but_o leave_v the_o game_n to_o be_v play_v out_o by_o austin_n 111._o who_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n leave_v it_o to_o successor_n to_o work_v out_o by_o degree_n in_o efflux_n of_o time_n and_o thus_o austin_n neither_o good_a servant_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n nor_o good_a monk_n retire_v to_o settle_v his_o saxon_a province_n and_o to_o present_v or_o rather_o to_o prostitute_v it_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o that_o red_a whore_n which_o be_v the_o general_a piety_n of_o those_o ignorant_a time_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o imbodying_n of_o prelacy_n into_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n i_o can_v think_v that_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n when_o boil_v to_o the_o height_n be_v ever_o fore-seen_a or_o in_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n on_o earth_n or_o those_o in_o hell._n yet_o be_v they_o all_o instrument_n of_o this_o monstrous_a birth_n fill_v with_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n guide_v principal_o by_o occasion_n and_o overrule_v by_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o yoke_n for_o monarch_n and_o a_o scourge_n to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o monster_n come_v to_o perfection_n and_o wherein_o themselves_o be_v feloe_n de_fw-mi se_fw-mi and_o wrought_v their_o own_o mischief_n for_o austin_n come_v in_o as_o a_o three_o proprietor_n with_o king_n and_o people_n and_o have_v gather_v the_o material_n of_o a_o church_n reason_n tell_v they_o that_o a_o form_n of_o government_n must_v be_v settle_v in_o that_o church_n the_o saxon_n have_v no_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o for_o they_o have_v no_o learning_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o briton_n for_o a_o pattern_n may_v be_v ignoble_a and_o where_o the_o choice_n be_v small_a serm._n it_o be_v soon_o make_v rome_n hold_v now_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n at_o school_n the_o saxon_n soon_o resolve_v rome_n that_o have_v be_v their_o mother_n shall_v be_v also_o their_o father_n and_o thus_o at_o one_o draught_n they_o drink_v up_o a_o potion_n of_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparator_n with_o a_o quicquid_fw-la imponitur_fw-la &_o imponetur_fw-la which_o be_v of_o such_o last_a efficacy_n that_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o work_v even_o to_o this_o day_n although_o it_o be_v slow_a in_o the_o first_o operation_n for_o the_o saxon_n have_v a_o commonwealth_n found_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n for_o austin_n and_o the_o clergy_n so_o to_o work_v as_o to_o remain_v member_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o retain_v their_o heart_n for_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v almost_o to_o the_o pitch_n of_o that_o antichrist_n for_o reason_n must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o saxon_a principle_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v ad_fw-la omne_fw-la for_o rome_n nor_o the_o roman_a canon_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v whole_o saxon_n and_o they_o faw_fw-we plain_o that_o the_o time_n be_v too_o tender_a to_o endure_v they_o to_o be_v declarative_a on_o either_o part_n and_o therefore_o they_o choose_v a_o three_o way_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o municipal_a law_n in_o moderation_n towards_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o endeavour_v such_o a_o temper_n upon_o the_o state_n as_o must_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v in_o repute_n such_o as_o without_o who_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v not_o well_o subsist_v no_o more_o than_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o few_o occasion_n shall_v befall_v but_o at_o least_o in_o ordine_fw-la remoto_fw-la must_v reflect_v upon_o both_o and_o then_o all_o reason_n will_v bespeak_v they_o to_o join_v in_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o especial_o as_o bishop_n who_o be_v now_o magnae_fw-la spes_fw-la altera_fw-la romae_fw-la and_o the_o very_a top-flower_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o unto_o this_o temper_n the_o saxon_n be_v sufficient_o prepare_v and_o inclinable_a for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o admit_v their_o heathenish_a priest_n into_o their_o general_a meeting_n and_o allow_v they_o much_o power_n therein_o and_o than_o it_o be_v but_o the_o person_n change_v and_o they_o must_v do_v as_o much_o for_o their_o bishop_n now_o they_o be_v become_v christian_a especial_o themselves_o be_v all_o for_o the_o field_n and_o overgrow_v with_o a_o general_a ignorance_n the_o common_a disease_n of_o those_o time_n king_n be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o be_v baptise_a and_o not_o to_o be_v baptise_a into_o rome_n and_o common_o under_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o though_o many_o may_v repent_v of_o yet_o none_o dare_v amend_v for_o whenas_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n the_o king_n power_n may_v sometime_o outface_v but_o can_v never_o govern_v the_o saxon_a king_n be_v therefore_o fain_o to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o advance_v bishop_n to_o be_v common_a favourite_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o themselves_o to_o maintain_v good_a correspondency_n between_o both_o sword_n and_o to_o countenance_v the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n in_o case_n of_o dispute_n else_o he_o oftentimes_o may_v command_v and_o yet_o go_v without_o thus_o enter_v the_o prelate_n upon_o affair_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o become_v lover_n of_o lordship_n and_o troubler_n of_o state_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o serve_v their_o country_n they_o serve_v rome_n much_o more_o their_o merchandise_n be_v make_v of_o the_o policy_n and_o counsel_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o such_o return_v proceed_v as_o be_v still_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o roman_a interest_n and_o they_o intoxicate_v the_o domestic_a counsel_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o general_o stagger_v and_o many_o time_n come_v short_a of_o home_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o first_o this_o be_v but_o rare_a clancular_a and_o cover_v with_o much_o modesty_n for_o except_v such_o choice_a spirit_n as_o austin_n have_v roman_n prelacy_n in_o these_o young_a time_n be_v but_o velvet-headed_n and_o endure_v not_o much_o greatness_n or_o big_a title_n but_o speak_v like_o a_o lamb_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la verbis_fw-la quaero_fw-la prosperari_fw-la sed_fw-la moribus_fw-la say_v this_o gregory_n to_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n who_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v in_o a_o way_n of_o courtship_n call_v gregory_n counsel_n command_v eulog_fw-la he_o startle_v at_o it_o quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la jussionis_fw-la say_v he_o peto_o a_o meo_fw-la auditu_fw-la removeri_fw-la quia_fw-la scio_fw-la quis_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la estis_fw-la thus_o prelacy_n first_o convey_v itself_o into_o opinion_n afterward_o into_o conscience_n and_o ambition_n come_v in_o the_o rear_n make_v it_o become_v both_o bishop_n and_o lord_n chap._n vii_o of_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o saxon_n time_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o elder_a time_n and_o therein_o first_o of_o the_o person_n with_o their_o relation_n then_o of_o their_o work_n and_o last_o of_o their_o court_n and_o law_n and_o now_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o shall_v descend_v to_o their_o particular_a rank_n or_o degree_n and_o shall_v show_v what_o
they_o be_v in_o their_o original_n and_o what_o overplus_n they_o have_v by_o law_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o original_n his_o office_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o bishop_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o and_o in_o full_a synod_n to_o correct_v such_o disorder_n as_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o reform_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n canon_n thus_o witness_v boniface_n 258._o a_o archbishop_n to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o a_o archbishop_n not_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n 745._o for_o long_o before_o boniface_n his_o time_n archbishop_n be_v swell_v beyond_o the_o gird_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o before_o that_o england_n waâ—_n honour_v with_o that_o rank_n of_o man_n metropolitan_o be_v become_v metronoâ—â—ians_n and_o above_o all_o rule_n but_o that_o of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o through_o common_a custom_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o any_o other_o so_o as_o if_o england_n will_v have_v they_o it_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o with_o their_o fault_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o dignity_n or_o title_n which_o you_o will_v be_v a_o plant_n of_o that_o virulent_a nature_n that_o will_v scarce_o keep_v underground_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hot_a persecution_n for_o steven_n 7._o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o after_o a_o little_a peace_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o it_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o it_o have_v and_o no_o less_o wonderful_a that_o the_o saxon_n give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o potentate_n much_o of_o who_o spirit_n they_o may_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o their_o first_o archbishop_n austin_n if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o over_o to_o thraldom_n under_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o sinful_a man_n aspire_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o that_o courtly_a messenger_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o that_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o simplicity_n by_o the_o rural_a pict_n and_o briton_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o because_o archbishop_n be_v get_v above_o canon_n which_o be_v think_v scandalous_a therefore_o they_o give_v as_o large_a a_o power_n by_o canon_n as_o the_o former_a usurpation_n amount_v unto_o and_o so_o stretch_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n whenas_o they_o shall_v have_v rather_o reduce_v the_o man_n to_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n run_v thus_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o metropolian_a bishop_n to_o rule_v god_n church_n to_o govern_v choose_v appoint_v confirm_v and_o remove_v abbot_n abbotess_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o herewith_o the_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o though_o the_o apparent_a power_n of_o archbishop_n be_v great_a and_o unlimited_a 190._o yet_o what_o more_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o word_n church_n only_a time_n must_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o practice_n do_v not_o obscure_o declare_v the_o matter_n for_o before_o this_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o wither_a in_o a_o council_n whereinis_fw-la bertnaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v precedent_n 55._o and_o who_o be_v first_o primate_n of_o england_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n use_v such_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n in_o ordain_v or_o remove_v they_o as_o a_o writer_n say_v that_o his_o rule_n be_v no_o other_o than_o perturbatio_fw-la and_o impetus_fw-la animi_fw-la but_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o england_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v 2._o have_v yet_o a_o further_a advantage_n even_o over_o king_n themselves_o 54._o for_o there_o be_v divers_a kingdom_n in_o this_o island_n and_o king_n have_v no_o further_a power_n than_o their_o limit_n afford_v they_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o metropolitan_a for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o all_o the_o saxon_a territory_n so_o as_o his_o power_n be_v in_o spiritual_n over_o many_o kingdom_n and_o so_o he_o become_v indeed_o alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papa_n and_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o petty_a pope_n shall_v be_v so_o bind_v up_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n that_o they_o have_v not_o tear_v the_o european_a church_n into_o as_o many_o popedom_n as_o province_n but_o no_o doubt_n god_n order_v it_o for_o a_o scourge_n to_o the_o world_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o absolute_a tyrant_n and_o that_o king_n shall_v bow_v down_o their_o neck_n under_o the_o double_a or_o rather_o multiple_a yoke_n of_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o saxon_a bishop_n have_v not_o bishop_n be_v somewhat_o suitable_a the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v not_o be_v like_o itself_o and_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o augustine_n principle_n to_o have_v advance_v to_o bishopric_n man_n better_o qualify_v than_o himself_o they_o first_o rule_v the_o saxon_a church_n joint_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o presbytery_n till_o about_o sixty_o year_n after_o augustine_n time_n their_o pride_n will_v not_o endure_v together_o any_o long_o and_o it_o may_v be_v grow_v somewhat_o untractable_a under_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o resolve_v to_o be_v proud_a than_o all_o and_o thereupon_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n first_o divide_v his_o province_n into_o five_o diocese_n and_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n place_v bishop_n over_o each_o 133._o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o right_a roman_a stamp_n 53._o as_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o right_a roman_a shave_v and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o episcopacy_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n degenerate_v and_o that_o into_o such_o a_o monstrous_a shape_n as_o a_o pope_n shall_v by_o transplant_n become_v regenerate_v into_o their_o original_a condition_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n but_o it_o be_v a_o much_o great_a wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v so_o pure_o ambitious_a as_o not_o to_o endure_v a_o thought_n of_o the_o way_n of_o sobriety_n but_o will_v be_v proud_a by_o law_n to_o let_v all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o infirmity_n but_o a_o honour_n for_o albeit_o that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o bishop_n work_n be_v to_o instruct_v &_o teach_v to_o see_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v diligent_o &_o pure_o administer_v in_o public_a congregation_n 261._o to_o exhort_v reprove_v &_o by_o teach_v to_o amend_v such_o matter_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o according_o they_o carry_v themselves_o meek_o and_o humble_o 7._o study_v peace_n &_o truth_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o secular_a affair_n they_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o into_o state_n 3._o and_o must_v now_o ride_v on_o horseback_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v on_o foot_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o must_v be_v respect_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o ordinary_a presbytery_n none_o must_v doubt_v of_o their_o truth_n nor_o question_v their_o word_n but_o they_o must_v be_v hold_v sacred_a as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n sine_fw-la juramento_fw-la sit_fw-la irrefragabile_fw-la 196._o their_o presence_n must_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n against_o all_o violence_n 697._o all_o clerk_n and_o religious_a house_n must_v stoop_v under_o their_o power_n their_o sentence_n must_v be_v definitive_a 816._o and_o thus_o advance_v they_o must_v keep_v state_n viz._n not_o go_v too_o far_o to_o meet_v prince_n in_o their_o approach_n towards_o they_o nor_o to_o light_v off_o their_o horse_n back_n to_o do_v prince_n reverence_n at_o their_o meeting_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v behave_v himself_o otherwise_o 14._o and_o after_o the_o old_a rustical_a fashion_n for_o such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o disgrace_v do_v to_o their_o dignity_n they_o must_v be_v suspend_v so_o as_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n bishop_n henceforth_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o new_a fashion_n that_o must_v incur_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n for_o show_v any_o gesture_n of_o humility_n to_o prince_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v more_o full_o let_v he_o peruse_v the_o canon_n if_o he_o please_v but_o this_o be_v not_o sublime_a enough_o they_o must_v be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o in_o many_o respect_v superior_a to_o prince_n for_o in_o matter_n that_o concern_v god_n omnibus_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la praesunt_fw-la and_o more_o plain_o prince_n must_v obey_v they_o exit_fw-la cord_n cum_fw-la magna_fw-la humilitate_fw-la 9_o and_o this_o be_v
liberty_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o saxon_n will_v endure_v a_o king_n above_o this_o pitch_n for_o those_o part_n of_o germany_n whence_o they_o come_v that_o have_v the_o regiment_n of_o king_n which_o these_o have_v not_o yet_o use_v they_o their_o king_n in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o as_o servant_n of_o state_n tacitus_n in_o send_v they_o as_o ambassador_n and_o captain_n as_o if_o they_o claim_v more_o interest_n in_o he_o than_o he_o in_o they_o and_o the_o historian_n say_v express_o that_o among_o those_o people_n in_o germany_n that_o have_v king_n their_o king_n have_v a_o define_v power_n and_o be_v not_o supra_fw-la libertatem_fw-la and_o this_o maxim_n of_o state_n become_v afterward_o privilege_v by_o sanctuary_n for_o by_o the_o growth_n of_o antichrist_n not_o only_o the_o clergy_n but_o even_o their_o tenant_n and_o retainer_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o reach_n of_o king_n and_o even_o by_o their_o own_o concession_n allow_v of_o a_o law_n that_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o indefined_a prerogative_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o king_n defend_v not_o his_o people_n and_o especial_o churchman_n from_o injury_n nec_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la constabit_fw-la verum_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la perdit_fw-la 17._o which_o law_n however_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o currant_n divinity_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v get_v into_o a_o public_a act_n of_o state._n 758._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o dead_a word_n for_o the_o people_n have_v former_o a_o trick_n of_o depose_v their_o king_n when_o they_o see_v he_o peep_v above_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n and_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v 755._o where_o ever_o neighbour_a prince_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n watch_v for_o the_o windfall_n of_o crown_n this_o make_v the_o monarchical_a crown_n in_o this_o land_n to_o walk_v circuit_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o find_v head_n fit_a to_o wear_v it_o until_o the_o norman_a time_n three_o the_o saxon_n have_v so_o hamper_v their_o king_n in_o their_o election_n and_o make_v they_o so_o proper_o their_o own_o as_o they_o claim_v a_o interest_n not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n but_o also_o in_o their_o estate_n so_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v scarce_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la for_o king_n baldred_n have_v give_v the_o manor_n of_o malings_z in_o sussex_n to_o christchurch_n in_o canterbury_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n consent_v not_o thereto_o it_o be_v revoke_v 340._o and_o king_n egbert_n afterward_o make_v a_o new_a grant_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v that_o the_o demesne_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v hold_v sacred_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o any_o other_o use_n though_o pious_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o herewith_o concur_v all_o the_o saxon_a infeodation_n attest_v and_o confirm_v by_o bishop_n abbot_n duke_n and_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n under_o their_o several_a hand_n nevertheless_o king_n be_v not_o then_o like_a unto_o plume_a eagle_n expose_v to_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o fowl_n for_o food_n but_o have_v a_o royal_a maintenance_n suitable_a to_o their_o majesty_n their_o power_n be_v double_a one_o as_o a_o captain_n another_o as_o a_o king_n the_o first_o be_v first_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o second_o as_o captain_n their_o power_n be_v to_o lead_v the_o army_n punish_v according_a to_o demerit_n and_o according_a to_o law_n and_o reward_n according_a to_o discretion_n as_o captain_n they_o have_v by_o ancient_a custom_n the_o spoil_n leave_v to_o their_o order_n by_o permission_n of_o the_o army_n exigunt_fw-la principis_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la illum_fw-la bellatorem_fw-la equum_fw-la illam_fw-la cruentam_fw-la &_o victricem_fw-la frameam_fw-la tacitus_n and_o they_o be_v not_o wont_n in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v close_o hand_v per_fw-la bella_fw-la raptus_fw-la munificentiae_fw-la materia_fw-la the_o spoil_n in_o these_o waste_a part_n of_o germany_n bring_v little_a other_o than_o horse_n and_o arms._n but_o after_o they_o come_v into_o britain_n the_o change_n of_o soil_n make_v they_o more_o fat_a horse_n and_o arm_n be_v turn_v into_o town_n house_n land_n and_o cattle_n and_o these_o be_v distribute_v as_o spoil_n among_o the_o saxon_a soldier_n by_o their_o general_n and_o this_o redound_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o port_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v honour_v non_fw-la stipendiis_fw-la sed_fw-la muneribus_fw-la and_o the_o people_n use_v ultro_fw-la &_o viritim_fw-la confer_v principibus_fw-la vel_fw-la armentorum_fw-la vel_fw-la frugum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tacitus_n but_o now_o upon_o the_o distribution_n of_o conquer_a town_n house_n land_n and_o cattle_n in_o britain_n a_o yearly_a product_n of_o victual_n or_o other_o service_n be_v reserve_v and_o allow_v to_o the_o saxon_a king_n by_o the_o people_n as_o the_o people_n allow_v to_o joshua_n his_o land_n jos._n 19_o 46._o so_o as_o they_o need_v no_o long_o the_o former_a course_n of_o offering_n but_o have_v enough_o to_o maintain_v their_o royal_a port_n and_o great_a superfluity_n of_o demesne_n beside_o as_o their_o charity_n to_o the_o churchman_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o land_n in_o england_n become_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o settle_a maintenance_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o casual_a profit_n upon_o emergency_n or_o perquisites_n of_o felon_n or_o fugitive_n good_n mine_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n treasure_n trove_v mulct_n for_o offence_n and_o other_o privilege_n which_o be_v original_o in_o the_o king_n 298._o be_v by_o they_o grant_v and_o make_v royalty_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o subject_n 4._o as_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o maintenance_n there_o be_v a_o access_n of_o power_n not_o to_o make_v dispense_v with_o or_o alter_v law_n but_o to_o execute_v and_o act_v the_o law_n establish_v and_o against_o this_o power_n there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o so_o long_o as_o it_o like_o a_o unfeathered_a arrow_n gad_v not_o at_o random_n it_o be_v true_a the_o churchman_n or_o prelate_n check_v they_o often_o but_o can_v never_o give_v they_o the_o mate_n for_o peace_n sake_n king_n many_o time_n yield_v much_o yet_o will_v no_o king_n of_o saxon_a principle_n allow_v of_o any_o canon_n that_o extol_v the_o clergy_n authority_n above_o that_o of_o king_n and_o though_o the_o place_n and_o displace_v of_o bishop_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o ecclesiastical_a work_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o king_n altogether_o connive_v as_o the_o example_n of_o ina_n in_o place_v a_o bishop_n in_o well_n offa_n in_o make_v two_o province_n of_o one_o cenulphus_n 4._o in_o restore_v polydorus_n edfrid_n in_o depose_v wilfrid_n and_o edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o make_v robert_n norman_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v induce_v into_o opinion_n and_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n sake_n 1095._o the_o prelate_n think_v it_o wisdom_n for_o they_o sometime_o to_o stoop_v to_o that_o power_n that_o at_o other_o time_n they_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o and_o therefore_o though_o in_o synodical_a dispute_n they_o will_v hold_v with_o the_o canon_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o action_n will_v suit_v with_o the_o occasion_n and_o thereby_o teach_v prince_n to_o account_v of_o canon_n but_o as_o notion_n and_o politic_o to_o put_v the_o honour_n of_o commissioner_n upon_o these_o man_n thus_o the_o current_n of_o both_o power_n pass_v in_o one_o channel_n make_v the_o people_n drink_v double_a beer_n at_o once_o the_o turn_v both_o of_o pope_n and_o king_n be_v competent_o serve_v and_o these_o man_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o two-handed_a sword_n and_o all_o seem_v compose_v into_o a_o fair_a compromise_n but_o the_o popedom_n find_v its_o authority_n becalm_v endure_v this_o but_o as_o a_o burden_n till_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o be_v time_n who_o by_o the_o like_a trick_n commend_v all_o to_o the_o crown_n as_o from_o the_o papal_a benediction_n for_o edward_n the_o confessor_n upon_o his_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o allowance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o more_o favour_n send_v present_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o romescot_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o such_o a_o abundant_a measure_n of_o blessing_n as_o he_o not_o only_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n but_o also_o discharge_v that_o abbey_n from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n make_v it_o a_o peculiar_a subject_n only_o to_o the_o king_n visitation_n 614._o and_o conclude_v his_o bull_n with_o this_o horn_n 1066._o vobis_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la &_o tuitionem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la
sentence_v one_o to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o coroner_n record_v without_o allow_v the_o delinquent_n liberty_n of_o traverse_n this_o officer_n also_o be_v make_v by_o election_n of_o the_o freeholder_n in_o their_o county-court_n 164._o as_o the_o sheriff_n be_v and_o from_o among_o the_o man_n of_o chief_a rank_n in_o the_o county_n and_o swear_v in_o their_o presence_n but_o the_o king_n write_v lead_v the_o work_n chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o county-court_n and_o the_o sheriff_n tear_v the_o government_n of_o the_o county_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n consist_v much_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o freeholder_n and_o their_o meeting_n be_v either_o in_o one_o place_n or_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o county_n in_o each_o of_o which_o the_o sheriff_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o act_n do_v there_o county-court_n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o freeman_n in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v the_o folkmote_a by_o the_o saxon_n save_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o honourable_a reporter_n coke_n instit._n 2._o p._n 69._o and_o of_o latter_a time_n the_o county-court_n the_o work_n wherein_o be_v partly_o for_o consultation_n and_o direction_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o county_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v redress_n of_o grievance_n election_n of_o officer_n prevention_n of_o danger_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o it_o be_v judicial_a 147._o in_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o common_a plea_n of_o the_o county_n the_o church-affair_n and_o some_o trespass_n do_v therein_o but_o not_o matter_n criminal_a for_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n therein_o together_o with_o the_o sheriff_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o blood_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n nor_o sheriff_n work_v in_o that_o court_n other_o than_o directory_n or_o declaratory_a for_o the_o freeman_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o other_o do_v but_o edocere_fw-la jura_fw-la populo_fw-la 15._o yet_o in_o special_a case_n upon_o petition_n a_o commission_n issue_v forth_o from_o the_o king_n to_o certain_a judge_n of_o oier_n 1._o to_o join_v with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o such_o particular_a case_n but_o in_o case_n of_o injustice_n or_o error_n the_o party_n grieve_v have_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o king_n justice_n edgar_n nor_o do_v the_o common_a plea_n original_o commence_v in_o the_o county-court_n unless_o the_o party_n dwell_v in_o several_a liberty_n or_o hundred_o in_o the_o same_o county_n and_o in_o case_n any_o mistake_n be_v in_o the_o commence_v of_o suit_n in_o that_o court_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v upon_o complaint_n the_o king_n write_v reduce_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o in_o this_o also_o the_o king_n own_o court_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n this_o county-court_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n 35._o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o king_n edgar_n but_o upon_o urgent_a emergency_n often_o and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o king_n special_a writ_n or_o if_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n be_v sudden_a and_o important_a by_o extraordinary_a summons_n of_o ring_v the_o moot-bel_n unto_o this_o court_n all_o the_o freeman_n of_o the_o county_n assemble_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n to_o administer_v justice_n 35._o to_o provide_v remedy_n for_o public_a inconvenience_n and_o to_o do_v their_o fealty_n to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o sheriff_n upon_o oath_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o administer_a justice_n cause_n concern_v the_o church_n must_v have_v the_o precedency_n 4._o so_o as_o yet_o the_o canon-law_n have_v not_o get_v foot_v in_o england_n the_o other_o court_n wherein_o the_o sheriff_n have_v the_o direction_n tear_v be_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o freeman_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o county_n and_o this_o be_v ancient_o 16._o and_o now_o be_v call_v the_o sheriff_n tear_v which_o simple_o consider_v be_v but_o a_o hundred-court_n 5._o or_o the_o sheriff_n tear_v to_o keep_v the_o hundred-court_n it_o be_v order_v to_o be_v keep_v twice_o every_o year_n viz._n at_o the_o lady-day_n and_o michaelmas_n or_o soon_o after_o 35._o unto_o this_o court_n all_o the_o freeholders_n of_o the_o hundred_o repair_v 17._o and_o there_o they_o the_o bishop_n and_o sheriff_n execute_v the_o same_o power_n and_o work_v for_o kind_n that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o county-court_n in_o this_o court_n all_o the_o suit_n in_o the_o hundred-court_n depend_v have_v their_o determination_n and_o other_o have_v their_o commencement_n and_o proceed_n as_o well_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o other_o some_o have_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o county-court_n or_o superior_a thereto_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n thereof_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o county_n by_o parcel_n or_o in_o circuit_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o county_n into_o hundred_o and_o the_o officer_n and_o court_n thereto_o belong_v county_n be_v too_o great_a to_o meet_v upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o every_o occasion_n too_o mean_a to_o put_v the_o whole_a county_n to_o that_o charge_n and_o trouble_v and_o this_o induce_v sub-division_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o hundred_o now_o and_o also_o ancient_o so_o call_v but_o as_o ancient_a if_o not_o more_o be_v the_o name_n pagus_n for_o the_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o german_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o law_n a_o hundred_o of_o the_o freeman_n join_v with_o the_o chief_a lord_n per_fw-la pagos_fw-la vicosque_fw-la tacitus_n which_o first_o be_v call_v centenarii_fw-la or_o hundreder_n from_o their_o number_n but_o use_v for_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n like_o the_o triarii_n and_o as_o a_o second_o hereunto_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n at_o berkhamsted_n which_o speak_v the_o reduction_n of_o suit_n from_o the_o king_n court_n ad_fw-la pagi_fw-la vel_fw-la loci_fw-la praepositum_fw-la in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v render_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o hundred_o or_o burrough_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o germany_n their_o country_n be_v divide_v into_o circuit_n call_v centen_a or_o canton_n and_o centengriecht_n and_o the_o hundreder_n they_o call_v centgraven_v or_o hundred-chiefes_a whether_o for_o government_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n 19_o or_o for_o command_v in_o time_n of_o war_n the_o latter_a whereof_o the_o word_n wapentake_n do_v not_o a_o little_a favour_n among_o these_o one_o was_z per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la call_v the_o centgrave_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o thereunto_o elect_v by_o the_o free_a man_n of_o that_o hundred_o and_o unto_o who_o they_o grant_v a_o stipend_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rent_n 54._o call_v hundredsettena_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o the_o division_n of_o the_o county_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v do_v by_o the_o freeman_n of_o the_o county_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n thereof_o if_o polydore_v testimony_n may_v be_v admit_v and_o it_o may_v seem_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o rule_v their_o division_n at_o the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n which_o do_v occasion_n the_o great_a inequality_n of_o the_o hundred_o at_o this_o day_n the_o government_n of_o the_o hundred_o rest_v at_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o hundredar_n 4._o but_o afterward_o by_o alfred_n they_o be_v find_v inconvenient_a because_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o bailiff_n and_o twelve_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o these_o twelve_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v neither_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a nor_o acquit_v the_o nocent_a this_o be_v the_o hundred_o court_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v once_o every_o month_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a court_n of_o common-plea_n and_o crown-plea_n for_o the_o saxon_a law_n order_n 35._o that_o in_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v do_v justice_n to_o thief_n 1._o and_o the_o trial_n in_o divers_a case_n in_o that_o court_n be_v by_o ordeale_n their_o common-plea_n be_v case_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n 20_o as_o well_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o thing_n as_o secular_a 32._o for_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v by_o commission_n or_o the_o king_n write_v remove_v 1._o as_o i_o former_o observe_v all_o freeholders_n be_v bind_v to_o present_v themselves_o hereat_o saxon._n and_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o defendant_n appear_v but_o he_o answer_v the_o matter_n charge_v against_o he_o and_o judgement_n pass_v before_o the_o court_n adjourn_v 273._o except_o in_o case_n where_o immediate_a proof_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v tacitus_n albeit_o it_o be_v hold_v unreasonable_a in_o those_o day_n to_o hold_v so_o hasty_a process_n 155._o and_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n prefer_v
and_o be_v train_v up_o even_o from_o the_o cradle_n in_o the_o english_a garb_n moralize_v by_o learning_n and_o now_o admit_v into_o the_o throne_n find_v it_o the_o wise_a course_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o english_a king_n viz._n to_o win_v and_o maintain_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n by_o consort_a together_o with_o they_o under_o one_o law_n and_o pledge_v himself_o thereto_o by_o take_v unto_o wife_n one_o of_o the_o english_a blood-royal_a by_o this_o mean_v he_o refeise_v and_o reassume_v the_o english_a in_o partnership_n with_o the_o norman_a in_o their_o ancient_a right_n of_o government_n and_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n under_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o enjoy_v a_o settle_a government_n nor_o be_v they_o great_o deceive_v herein_o for_o his_o course_n be_v less_o planetary_a than_o that_o of_o either_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v little_o say_v of_o his_o parley_n with_o his_o people_n in_o a_o parliamentary_a way_n although_o more_o of_o his_o law_n than_o of_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o reason_n will_v rest_v in_o this_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n touch_v more_o upon_o matter_n of_o ordinary_a than_o political_a observation_n and_o regard_v rather_o the_o thing_n than_o the_o place_n or_o manner_n how_o the_o law_n therefore_o 30._o although_o they_o be_v not_o entitle_v as_o make_v in_o parliament_n yet_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o bede_n it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o king_n renew_v or_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a law_n in_o concilio_n peritorum_fw-la &_o proborum_fw-la virorum_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la which_o may_v give_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o he_o decline_v not_o the_o ancient_a way_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o ancient_a law._n chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o franchise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o norman_n time_n the_o canon-law_n that_o ever_o since_o augustine_n come_n like_o thunder_n rumble_v in_o the_o cloud_n now_o break_v forth_o with_o confusion_n to_o all_o opposer_n it_o have_v former_o make_v many_o fair_a proffer_n of_o service_n to_o this_o island_n but_o it_o be_v disaccept_v as_o too_o stately_a to_o serve_v yet_o by_o often_o courtesy_n receive_v it_o be_v allow_v as_o a_o friend_n afar_o off_o for_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n like_o a_o body_n waste_v with_o age_n die_v upward_o and_o leave_v the_o britain_n to_o their_o own_o law_n before_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v grow_v which_o be_v young_a be_v nourish_v under_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n till_o it_o grow_v as_o strong_a as_o its_o dam_n and_o begin_v to_o prey_n for_o itself_o the_o empire_n perceive_v its_o grey_a hair_n and_o the_o youthful_a courage_n of_o this_o upstart_n be_v glad_a to_o enter_v mutual_a league_n with_o it_o that_o to_o maintain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n and_o this_o again_o to_o support_v the_o imperial_a and_o so_o become_v the_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o the_o professor_n to_o be_v utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o this_o parity_n continue_v not_o long_o the_o young_a beast_n look_v like_o a_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o contrary_o the_o eagle_n have_v cast_v its_o feather_n and_o can_v tower_v no_o more_o so_o as_o by_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v too_o good_a for_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o canon-law_n above_o the_o imperial_a yet_o allow_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o so_o the_o professor_n of_o both_o law_n become_v student_n in_o the_o civil_a but_o practiser_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o composition_n thus_o make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a work_n be_v how_o to_o transport_v it_o over_o into_o this_o isle_n for_o the_o emperor_n can_v entitle_v the_o pope_n to_o no_o power_n here_o because_o none_o he_o have_v austin_n the_o monk_n undertake_v the_o work_n he_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o britain_n under_o the_o goodly_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o they_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o canon-shot_a the_o saxon_n allow_v the_o title_n but_o like_v not_o the_o power_n the_o monk_n observe_v the_o stop_n and_o leave_v time_n to_o work_v out_o that_o which_o present_a cunning_a can_v not_o be_v content_a for_o the_o present_a that_o a_o league_n of_o cohabitation_n shall_v be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o sword_n 3._o though_o the_o spiritual_a be_v for_o the_o present_a underling_n not_o despair_v that_o it_o will_v work_v out_o its_o own_o way_n over_o the_o saxon_a law_n as_o it_o have_v do_v over_o the_o imperial_a nor_o do_v his_o conceit_n altogether_o fail_v for_o the_o saxon_n by_o little_a allow_v much_o and_o the_o dane_n more_o although_o the_o main_n be_v preserve_v until_o the_o norman_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n who_o make_v their_o way_n by_o the_o pope_n lief_o and_o give_v he_o a_o colour_n of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o ever_o any_o of_o their_o saxon_a predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o to_o gain_v the_o more_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o themselves_o allow_v the_o pope_n the_o honour_n of_o their_o council_n learned_a to_o draw_v the_o conveyance_n which_o as_o some_o think_v be_v make_v advantageous_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o point_n of_o tenure_n but_o more_o probable_o in_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o conqueror_n be_v scarce_o settle_v in_o his_o seat_n but_o the_o canon-law_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o royal_a law_n 4._o first_o complain_v of_o misgovernment_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v extreme_o wrong_v by_o have_v the_o same_o way_n and_o law_n of_o trial_n with_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n and_o then_o propound_v four_o several_a expedient_n enough_o to_o have_v undo_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n have_v not_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n blind_v both_o parliament_n and_o people_n and_o render_v they_o willing_a to_o that_o which_o their_o successor_n in_o future_a age_n often_o repent_v of_o no_o offence_n against_o the_o bishop_n law_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o hundred_o by_o the_o saxon_a law_n church-matter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n both_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o in_o the_o county_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n duty_n to_o join_v with_o the_o sheriff_n in_o those_o court_n to_o direct_v and_o see_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o yet_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n forego_v in_o the_o negative_a no_o case_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n the_o regiment_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o common_a place_n sufficient_a to_o contain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n must_v be_v no_o more_o responsible_a unto_o the_o temporal_a judge_n for_o any_o matter_n concern_v it_o but_o unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n as_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o disobedience_n do_v to_o the_o canon_n make_v afar_o off_o concern_v any_o gesture_n or_o garb_n that_o may_v come_v within_o the_o savour_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a conceit_n that_o all_o delinquent_n against_o the_o bishop_n law_n shall_v answer_v the_o fact_n in_o a_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o that_o end_n so_o as_o now_o the_o bishop_n have_v get_v a_o court_n by_o the_o statute-law_n that_o have_v former_o no_o other_o card_n to_o show_v but_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o a_o court_n of_o such_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v however_o inconvenient_a for_o distance_n or_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o such_o matter_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hundred_o that_o be_v not_o by_o jury_n but_o by_o witness_n in_o a_o clandestine_v way_n if_o the_o bishop_n please_v or_o without_o any_o accuser_n or_o by_o more_o scrutiny_n or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o may_v reserve_v the_o layman_n to_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o prepossessed_a spirit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a countryman_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o unknown_a law_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n by_o a_o unknown_a way_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o foot_n but_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith._n and_o herein_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o imagine_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o foresee_v event_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n for_o questionless_a it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n for_o the_o people_n now_o under_o a_o king_n of_o a_o rugged_a nature_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o catch_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v get_v to_o deposit_v part_n of_o their_o liberty_n into_o
direct_v and_o restrain_v the_o swell_a of_o that_o censure_n and_o make_v it_o keep_v measure_n who_o tenant_n and_o officer_n and_o servant_n must_v not_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o this_o censure_n but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v lief_o nor_o must_v they_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v but_o in_o the_o king_n court._n that_o right_o still_o remain_v to_o they_o after_o the_o spoil_n make_v by_o the_o hierarchy_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o freeman_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o of_o right_a be_v call_v nova_fw-la in_o the_o historian_n sense_n see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ancient_a custom_n use_v among_o the_o saxon_n before_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v either_o purpose_n or_o power_n to_o reach_v at_o such_o a_o height_n as_o afterward_o by_o degree_n they_o attain_v unto_o furthermore_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o they_o neither_o can_v possess_v the_o legislative_a nor_o juridical_a power_n in_o church-matter_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o possess_v themselves_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o king_n man_n and_o the_o more_o the_o king_n man_n because_o they_o now_o think_v a_o bishopric_n but_o a_o naked_a commodity_n if_o not_o robe_a with_o a_o barony_n nevertheless_o before_o that_o ever_o they_o know_v that_o honour_n whatever_o the_o canon_n be_v for_o their_o election_n yet_o both_o their_o title_n and_o power_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o king_n who_o also_o invest_v they_o with_o staff_n and_o ring_n nor_o have_v the_o pope_n as_o yet_o though_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o hierarchy_n possess_v himself_o of_o their_o colour_n but_o during_o all_o the_o norman_a time_n the_o king_n maintain_v that_o trophy_n of_o the_o right_n they_o have_v from_o their_o predecessor_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o assault_n from_o rome_n and_o treachery_n of_o the_o cathedral_n within_o the_o realm_n 142._o and_o albeit_o sometime_o king_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o hold_v the_o shadow_n yet_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n do_v maintain_v the_o substance_n viz._n the_o right_a of_o election_n without_o intermission_n as_o the_o example_n of_o lanfrank_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o anselm_n and_o ralph_n his_o successor_n and_o of_o thomas_n into_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o ralph_n coadjutor_n to_o thurstan_n archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v and_o of_o gilbert_n into_o the_o see_v of_o london_n beside_o other_o do_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o the_o convention_n of_o state_n be_v more_o stout_a or_o that_o the_o bishop_n now_o wed_v to_o temporal_a barony_n be_v so_o unquestionable_o interest_v in_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n to_o deny_v the_o state_n their_o vote_n and_o cognizance_n of_o their_o election_n i_o can_v determine_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n the_o more_o baron_n the_o less_o bishop_n and_o more_o unmeet_a for_o the_o service_n of_o rome_n politic_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v by_o king_n to_o hold_v these_o man_n by_o a_o golden_a hook_n that_o otherwise_o have_v prostitute_v themselves_o to_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o prove_v absolute_a deserter_n of_o their_o country_n cause_n which_o now_o they_o must_v maintain_v under_o peril_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n man_n so_o their_o bishopric_n and_o diocese_n be_v under_o the_o king_n power_n to_o order_n as_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o baronage_n shall_v be_v think_v most_o convenient_a either_o to_o endow_v another_o bishop_n with_o part_n thereof_o 96._o and_o so_o to_o make_v two_o diocese_n of_o one_o as_o befall_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n out_o of_o which_o the_o diocese_n of_o ely_n bud_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o or_o to_o endow_v a_o monastery_n or_o other_o religious_a foundation_n with_o part_n and_o exempt_v the_o same_o from_o all_o episcopal_a or_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n in_o sussex_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n 165._o may_v appear_v last_o whatever_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o this_o recite_v statute_n be_v it_o may_v probable_o be_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o noise_n to_o still_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o it_o never_o have_v more_o than_o a_o liveless_a shape_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o beforementioned_a particular_n but_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o subservient_fw-fr law_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o county-court_n which_o recite_v it_o as_o a_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n use_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n â—_o with_o other_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o that_o county_n be_v there_o present_a as_o assistant_n in_o directory_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o in_o order_n be_v handle_v first_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n second_o crown-plea_n three_o and_o last_o common-plea_n however_o therefore_o the_o king_n speak_v fair_a they_o either_o act_v not_o at_o all_o or_o so_o cool_o as_o the_o current_n of_o the_o custom_n be_v too_o strong_a but_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n speak_v fair_a till_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o throne_n and_o afterward_o please_v themselves_o for_o by_o the_o general_a thread_n of_o story_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o time_n be_v more_o fear_v than_o love_v and_o therefore_o ride_v with_o a_o strait_n rein._n the_o prelacy_n on_o the_o contrary_n grow_v unruly_a yet_o too_o weak_a for_o the_o rugged_a spirit_n of_o the_o norman_a king_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v quiet_a and_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o drive_v fair_a and_o soft_o as_o judge_v it_o expedient_a potestatem_fw-la regalem_fw-la mitius_fw-la tractandam_fw-la 9_o and_o continue_v that_o course_n and_o posture_n till_o the_o calm_a time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o wherein_o they_o mend_v their_o pace_n 95._o and_o get_v that_o without_o noise_n which_o they_o have_v long_o strive_v for_o viz._n the_o pre-eminence_n and_o presidency_n in_o the_o synod_n though_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o if_o the_o historian_n write_v advise_o the_o whole_a ordain_v or_o legislative_a power_n for_o so_o run_v the_o stile_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o author_n archiepiscopi_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n and_o people_n be_v but_o as_o a_o great_a amen_o at_o the_o common-prayer_n after_o the_o old_a stamp_n to_o set_v a_o good_a colour_n upon_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o make_v it_o go_v down_o the_o better_a how_o the_o king_n brook_v this_o draught_n i_o can_v say_v but_o it_o have_v make_v the_o kingdom_n stagger_v ever_o since_o and_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v will_v hardly_o recover_v its_o perfect_a wit_n so_o long_o as_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n thus_o lie_v divide_v in_o several_a cell_n chap._n xlviii_o of_o the_o several_a subservient_fw-fr jurisdiction_n by_o province_n march_n county_n hundred_o burrough_n lordship_n and_o decennary_n have_v the_o norman_n own_v no_o other_o title_n than_o that_o of_o conquest_n doubtless_o their_o mother-wit_n must_v needs_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o expediency_n of_o preserve_v the_o particular_a subservient_fw-fr jurisdiction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n entire_a and_o unquash_v if_o they_o regard_v either_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o conquest_n or_o reward_v of_o their_o partner_n and_o ally_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v unto_o conqueror_n to_o be_v more_o honourable_a for_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v rather_o than_o what_o be_v meet_v but_o hereof_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o question_n in_o this_o present_a subject_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o wales_n enjoy_v in_o the_o conquerour_n time_n and_o for_o age_n after_o he_o its_o ancient_a liberty_n tribute_n except_v nor_o do_v conquest_n ever_o come_v so_o nigh_o to_o their_o border_n as_o to_o trench_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o march_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o state-nonsence_n to_o have_v hold_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n under_o conquest_n and_o their_o march_n in_o freedom_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o good_a neighbourhood_n by_o march_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o conquest_n be_v make_v one_o so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o vain_a if_o all_o have_v be_v once_o subdue_v by_o conquest_n to_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o march_v any_o more_o and_o as_o they_o have_v less_o cause_n to_o have_v invade_v the_o bound_n and_o ancient_a limit_n and_o partition_n of_o the_o county_n county-courts_a so_o questionless_a have_v they_o so_o do_v they_o will_v have_v take_v the_o old_a course_n of_o the_o micklemote_a 96._o as_o they_o do_v divide_v
instigation_n of_o her_o father_n who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o inheritance_n be_v weaken_v by_o his_o own_o precedent_n himself_o come_v to_o the_o same_o by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o brother_n robert._n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o english_a crown_n refuse_v to_o be_v wear_v by_o practice_n for_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v dead_a steven_n the_o young_a son_n to_o a_o young_a sister_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o put_v up_o head_n who_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a stem_n a_o man_n and_o a_o brave_a soldier_n by_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o the_o saxon_n have_v title_n enough_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o in_o a_o doubtful_a succession_n beside_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o have_v enough_o to_o raise_v up_o his_o thought_n to_o high_a undertake_n have_v a_o brother_n a_o bishop_n and_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n here_o in_o england_n one_o who_o be_v of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o vast_a power_n advantage_n enough_o to_o have_v quicken_v a_o much_o dull_a spirit_n than_o his_o be_v who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o a_o daughter_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o to_o make_v he_o yet_o more_o bold_a he_o have_v the_o upper_a ground_n of_o the_o heir_n who_o be_v a_o woman_n disadvantage_v by_o a_o whisper_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o customary_a government_n like_o a_o empress_n which_o be_v too_o high_a a_o sail_n for_o a_o english_a bottom_n wherein_o so_o precious_a a_o treasure_n as_o the_o subject_n liberty_n be_v to_o be_v ship_v thus_o provide_v steven_n step_v up_o to_o the_o english_a throne_n and_o with_o protestation_n of_o good_a government_n enter_v and_o make_v up_o the_o match_n both_o for_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n the_o people_n wave_v the_o title_n both_o of_o empress_n and_o heir_n the_o pretension_n of_o the_o e._n of_o bloys_n elder_a brother_n to_o steven_n give_v way_n to_o the_o common_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o fasten_v root_n and_o gather_v strength_n after_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o norman_a blast_n be_v out_o of_o breath_n thus_o make_v way_n over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n of_o all_o oath_n till_o the_o king_n be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n quiet_o say_v i_o that_o i_o must_v retract_v for_o he_o never_o have_v quiet_a during_o his_o life_n though_o general_o he_o be_v victorious_a and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o a_o king_n can_v do_v that_o have_v the_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o soldier_n to_o give_v the_o subject_n content_a the_o true_a cause_n whereof_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o knot_n wherein_o he_o neither_o become_v they_o nor_o they_o he_o for_o the_o fealty_n that_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o be_v but_o conditional_a and_o eousque_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o king_n promise_n be_v absolute_a and_o better_o observe_v than_o the_o peoples_n be_v possible_o because_o his_o engagement_n be_v more_o for_o beside_o his_o protestation_n the_o king_n pledge_v his_o brother_n the_o legate_n to_o the_o people_n and_o mortgage_v himself_o to_o his_o brother_n and_o to_o boot_v give_v both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o baron_n liberty_n to_o build_v and_o hold_v castle_n for_o their_o private_a security_n the_o issue_n whereof_o may_v remind_n that_o too_o much_o countersecurity_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o people_n be_v like_o so_o many_o covenant_n in_o marriage_n that_o make_v room_n for_o jealousy_n and_o be_v but_o seed_n of_o a_o unquiet_a life_n and_o thus_o it_o befall_v this_o king_n reign_n his_o first_o trouble_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o historian_n as_o if_o they_o drop_v from_o heaven_n yet_o probable_o come_v immediate_o from_o without_o viz._n from_o beyond_o sea_n where_o the_o empress_n be_v for_o as_o the_o king_n engagement_n be_v in_o their_o first_o heat_n on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o be_v also_o the_o empress_n choler_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o therefore_o may_v make_v the_o first_o assault_n and_o the_o king_n be_v first_o success_n therein_o fall_v out_o prosperous_o for_o he_o give_v he_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o encounter_v his_o own_o covenant_n although_o in_o truth_n he_o invade_v but_o the_o skirt_n thereof_o i_o mean_v that_o collateral_a security_n of_o castle_n for_o by_o experience_n he_o now_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v block_n in_o his_o way_n he_o must_v therefore_o have_v they_o into_o his_o own_o power_n but_o the_o clergy_n loath_a to_o forgo_v their_o pawn_n till_o they_o have_v their_o full_a bargain_n for_o now_o they_o be_v work_v hard_o for_o investiture_n of_o the_o mitre_a clergy_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o legate_n that_o have_v the_o king_n in_o bond_n act_v their_o part_n so_o well_o as_o they_o engage_v the_o nobility_n for_o their_o liberty_n of_o castle_n in_o which_o achievement_n the_o king_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o empress_n betake_v herself_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o legate_n mean_n procure_v a_o kind_n of_o election_n to_o be_v queen_n but_o she_o sick_a of_o the_o woman_n humour_n and_o think_v too_o much_o of_o the_o empress_n and_o too_o little_a of_o the_o queen_n and_o forget_v that_o the_o english_a crown_n will_v not_o fit_v a_o empress_n unless_o she_o can_v fit_v her_o head_n first_o to_o it_o choke_v she_o own_o title_n by_o prerogative_n and_o so_o let_v the_o crown_n slip_v through_o her_o own_o hand_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o steven_n again_o who_o maintain_v it_o by_o his_o sword_n after_o by_o composition_n and_o then_o die_v a_o king._n and_o thus_o like_o a_o vapour_n mount_v up_o by_o the_o clergy_n toss_v by_o tempest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o have_v its_o free_a course_n to_o the_o empress_n son_n by_o geoffery_n plantagenet_n this_o be_v henry_n the_o second_o 2d_o the_o most_o accomplish_a for_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o power_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o one_o that_o want_v nothing_o but_o purpose_n to_o have_v undo_v what_o the_o forego_n prince_n have_v do_v in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o subject_n be_v tire_v with_o the_o unquiet_a former_a time_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o distraction_n through_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o popedom_n between_o victor_n the_o four_o and_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o very_o unfitting_a all_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o point_n of_o prerogative_n with_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o order_v his_o affair_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a to_o dispute_v with_o the_o people_n in_o that_o case_n for_o his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o very_o excellent_a be_v neither_o heir_n to_o the_o last_o king_n that_o reign_v nor_o to_o the_o last_o of_o that_o title_n i_o mean_v to_o henry_n the_o first_o but_o son_n only_o to_o the_o empress_n who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o by_o descent_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o his_o title_n therefore_o be_v clear_o by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n make_v between_o the_o lord_n king_n steven_n and_o himself_o all_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o try_v the_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o that_o to_o which_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o at_o that_o time_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n ever_o after_o dispute_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o title_n although_o before_o he_o die_v his_o mother_n death_n convey_v over_o to_o he_o what_o right_o of_o descent_n soever_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o crown_n nor_o do_v occasion_n favour_v he_o thereto_o for_o as_o it_o be_v never_o see_v that_o any_o man_n be_v honour_v by_o god_n with_o many_o advantage_n without_o proportionable_a employment_n for_o the_o same_o so_o it_o befall_v with_o this_o king_n his_o great_a territory_n in_o france_n bring_v jealousy_n in_o the_o rear_n and_o thence_o strife_n and_o contention_n with_o france_n enough_o to_o turn_v his_o thought_n from_o wax_a wanton_a against_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o his_o wisdom_n teach_v he_o to_o prefer_v peace_n at_o home_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o prerogative_n to_o become_v somewhat_o popular_a and_o yet_o to_o lose_v nothing_o of_o a_o king_n thereby_o his_o way_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o churchman_n down_o that_o have_v during_o his_o predecessor_n time_n grow_v whether_o more_o obstinate_a against_o the_o king_n or_o insolent_a over_o the_o people_n be_v hard_o to_o judge_v and_o in_o this_o he_o have_v the_o people_n to_o friend_n and_o may_v have_v prevail_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o that_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o threat_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o he_o and_o he_o if_o not_o guilty_a of_o becket_n death_n
come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o push_n of_o pike_n and_o the_o king_n ready_a for_o the_o spoil_n of_o both_o the_o baron_n and_o clergy_n sudden_o close_a their_o file_n and_o like_o a_o stone-wall_n stand_v firm_a to_o each_o other_o till_o the_o king_n weary_v with_o successless_a labour_n be_v glad_a to_o give_v and_o take_v breath_n confirm_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n by_o his_o charter_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la 1215._o for_o substance_n and_o give_v such_o collateral_a security_n for_o performance_n on_o his_o part_n as_o do_v let_v the_o world_n know_v the_o thing_n be_v as_o just_a as_o himself_o have_v be_v unjust_a the_o worst_a point_n in_o the_o case_n be_v that_o the_o people_n get_v their_o own_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o re_fw-mi disseisin_n a_o desperate_a remedy_n for_o a_o desperate_a condition_n wherein_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o lie_v between_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o rack_n of_o the_o will_n of_o a_o king_n that_o will_v be_v control_v by_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o appetite_n and_o be_v in_o the_o end_n devour_v by_o it_o chap._n lviii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n from_o the_o conquest_n and_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o several_a king_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o great_a eminency_n for_o birth_n or_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o advancement_n into_o place_n of_o government_n and_o honour_n these_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_n time_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o people_n flourish_v only_o from_o the_o honour_n that_o ascend_v from_o beneath_o their_o deportment_n then_o be_v full_a of_o cheer_n and_o safety_n to_o the_o people_n after_o that_o royalty_n spring_v up_o the_o influence_n thereof_o upon_o they_o exhale_v such_o a_o reciprocal_a interest_n back_o again_o as_o make_v they_o less_o regardful_a of_o their_o own_o root_n whereas_o we_o see_v the_o more_o mature_a flower_n be_v the_o more_o propense_a to_o turn_v head_n and_o look_v downward_o to_o their_o own_o original_n this_o distemper_n be_v yet_o much_o worse_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n who_o nobility_n beside_o their_o title_n of_o honour_n in_o their_o own_o country_n obtain_v by_o custom_n such_o command_n and_o power_n among_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v soldier_n under_o they_o in_o time_n of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o field_n that_o when_o the_o war_n have_v breathe_v out_o their_o last_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v forget_v or_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o lay_v aside_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o king_n and_o advantage_n espy_v to_o climb_v to_o the_o top_n of_o monarchy_n by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o great_a man_n who_o if_o they_o can_v make_v their_o own_o all_o will_v be_v they_o and_o therein_o they_o have_v prevail_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a enough_o to_o have_v maintain_v they_o in_o unity_n but_o in_o that_o fail_n the_o king_n be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v party_n and_o serve_v the_o nobility_n to_o save_v the_o main_a and_o thus_o continue_v they_o a_o considerable_a party_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o norman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n well-nigh_o to_o the_o prejudice_n both_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o benefit_n of_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o those_o unquiet_a time_n be_v the_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o field_n this_o error_n of_o the_o king_n be_v soon_o espy_v but_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o to_o such_o to_o fall_v into_o contention_n another_o course_n therefore_o be_v take_v viz._n to_o raise_v up_o some_o so_o high_a as_o may_v overtop_n all_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o nor_o be_v it_o altogether_o without_o reason_n for_o king_n be_v no_o ubiquitary_n and_o some_o must_v bear_v their_o power_n where_o they_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a yet_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o bestow_v too_o much_o upon_o one_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n fit_v to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o where_o king_n be_v immoderate_a in_o bestow_v power_n it_o many_o time_n work_v much_o woe_n to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o seldom_o sorrow_n to_o the_o king_n themselves_o the_o place_n of_o the_o chief_a justice_n be_v in_o show_v but_o one_o office_n yet_o in_o these_o time_n be_v in_o nature_n of_o the_o king_n lieutenant-general_a throughout_o the_o kingdom_n a_o power_n and_o work_v too_o great_a for_o any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v no_o deputy_n to_o manage_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o those_o time_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o man_n make_v up_o of_o a_o archbishop_n a_o legate_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n 14._o or_o a_o bishop_n a_o lord_n chancellor_n a_o legate_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o government_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v wherein_o the_o servant_n throne_n be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o a_o subject_a shall_v have_v a_o plenitudinary_a power_n beyond_o that_o which_o his_o lord_n and_o king_n have_v or_o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a plurality_n the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n keep_v the_o commons_o below_o and_o themselves_o above_o and_o probable_o render_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n more_o aristocratical_a than_o in_o after-age_n and_o if_o their_o personal_a authority_n be_v of_o such_o value_n how_o much_o rather_o in_o their_o joint_a assembly_n or_o court_n of_o council_n concern_v which_o i_o must_v agree_v that_o as_o in_o their_o original_n in_o germany_n they_o do_v consult_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o mean_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o matter_n concern_v property_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o most_o ordinary_a work_v meeting_n of_o judge_n or_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o also_o matter_n of_o defensive_a war_n because_o themselves_o be_v the_o commander_n and_o last_o in_o matter_n of_o sudden_a concerment_n to_o the_o state_n not_o only_o to_o serve_v as_o eye_n to_o foresee_v but_o to_o provide_v also_o if_o they_o can_v or_o otherwise_o to_o call_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o people_n advice_n so_o also_o they_o continue_v this_o course_n and_o it_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o as_o all_o council_n have_v do_v strain_v their_o endeavour_n beyond_o their_o reach_n especial_o since_o the_o norman_n entrance_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o alone_o with_o the_o king_n and_o without_o the_o commons_o have_v make_v many_o law_n and_o constitution_n some_o of_o which_o now_o be_v call_v statute_n although_o many_o of_o they_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o other_o than_o rule_v for_o judicature_n which_o ordinary_a court_n may_v frame_v or_o judgement_n in_o particular_a case_n such_o as_o be_v the_o constitution_n at_o clarindon_n in_o henry_n the_o second_v time_n and_o many_o other_o law_n which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n nor_o can_v i_o look_v upon_o such_o law_n otherwise_o than_o as_o upon_o judgement_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o new_a point_n of_o controversy_n ground_v upon_o ancient_a ground_n which_o proper_o be_v not_o new_a law_n but_o the_o ancient_a rule_n apply_v to_o new_a particular_n and_o be_v so_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o law_n ordinance_n constitution_n or_o judgement_n the_o word_n statute_n be_v of_o latter_a time_n take_v up_o and_o use_v in_o a_o more_o restrictive_a sense_n of_o which_o more_o in_o their_o due_a place_n now_o that_o this_o court_n be_v a_o settle_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o so_o use_v may_v appear_v 1175._o in_o that_o fine_n be_v levy_v therein_o and_o writ_n of_o right_o determine_v as_o in_o the_o great_a case_n between_o the_o two_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o castilè_fw-la refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o ibid._n and_o try_v in_o this_o court_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o trial_n be_v by_o plea_n and_o if_o need_n be_v by_o battle_n the_o judge_n in_o this_o court_n be_v the_o baronage_n of_o england_n for_o the_o entry_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o great_a case_n be_v thus_o comites_fw-la &_o barones_n regalis_fw-la curiae_fw-la angliae_fw-la adjudicaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o as_o though_o doubtless_o many_o be_v absent_a some_o be_v enemy_n other_o discontent_v other_o upon_o other_o occasion_n yet_o all_o may_v claim_v their_o vote_n as_o baron_n the_o precedent_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o chief_a justice_n as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v present_a then_o himself_o and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n
circuit_n have_v six_o justice_n 137._o which_o the_o king_n make_v justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n 445._o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o first_o commission_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o four_o year_n for_o within_o that_o time_n richard_n lucy_n one_o of_o the_o justice_n have_v renounce_v his_o office_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o cloister_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o name_n in_o the_o first_o commission_n nor_o in_o the_o latter_a nor_o do_v the_o last_o commission_n continue_v five_o year_n 1184._o for_o within_o that_o time_n ralph_n glanvil_n remove_v from_o the_o northern_a circuit_n to_o that_o of_o worcester_n as_o by_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n gilbert_n plumpton_n may_v appear_v though_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o that_o judge_n however_o his_o book_n commend_v he_o to_o posterity_n i_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n that_o this_o itinerary_a judicature_n be_v settle_v to_o hold_v every_o seven_o year_n 33_o but_o i_o find_v no_o monument_n thereof_o before_o these_o day_n as_o touch_v their_o power_n certain_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o judicature_n as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o the_o court_n of_o lord_n though_o not_o so_o high_a it_o be_v as_o large_a because_o they_o have_v cognizance_n of_o all_o cause_n both_o concern_v the_o crown_n and_o common-plea_n 7._o and_o among_o those_o of_o the_o crown_n this_o only_a i_o shall_v note_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o falsehood_n be_v inquirable_a by_o those_o judge_n which_o after_o come_v to_o be_v much_o invade_v by_o the_o clergy_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o but_o that_o in_o their_o original_n these_o iter_n be_v little_a other_o than_o visitation_n of_o the_o country_n by_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o lord_n nor_o shall_v i_o add_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o vicontiel_n court_v and_o other_o inferior_a but_o what_o i_o find_v in_o glanvil_n 2._o that_o though_o robbery_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n court_n yet_o theft_n belong_v to_o the_o sheriff_n court_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n court_n intercept_v not_o all_o battery_n and_o wound_n unless_o in_o the_o complaint_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v do_v contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la 10._o the_o like_a also_o of_o inferior_a trespass_n beside_o common-plea_n whereof_o more_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v chap._n lxii_o of_o certain_a law_n of_o judicature_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o hereof_o i_o shall_v note_v only_o a_o few_o as_o well_o touch_v matter_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o of_o property_n be_v desirous_a to_o observe_v the_o change_n of_o law_n with_o the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o growth_n thereof_o to_o that_o pitch_n which_o in_o these_o time_n it_o have_v attain_v we_o can_v find_v in_o any_o story_n that_o the_o saxon_a church_n be_v infest_a with_o any_o heresy_n heresy_n from_o their_o first_o entrance_n till_o this_o present_a generation_n the_o first_o and_o last_o heresy_n that_o ever_o trouble_a this_o island_n be_v imbred_a by_o pelagius_n but_o that_o be_v among_o the_o britain_n and_o be_v first_o batter_v by_o the_o council_n or_o synod_n under_o germanus_n but_o afterward_o suppress_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o like_v nothing_o of_o the_o british_a breed_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o suffer_v more_o happy_o than_o for_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o opinion_n the_o saxon_a church_n 585._o leaven_v from_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n hold_v on_o its_o course_n without_o any_o intermission_n by_o cross_a doctrine_n spring_v up_o till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o then_o enter_v a_o sect_n who_o they_o call_v publican_n but_o be_v the_o albigence_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n alexander_n who_o opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o course_n with_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v such_o as_o cross_v their_o way_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o make_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o punish_v heresy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o sect_n 13._o who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n who_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n but_o fail_v therein_o they_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o lay_v power_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v brand_v in_o the_o forehead_n whip_v and_o expose_v to_o extremity_n of_o the_o cold_a according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n die_v alexand._n this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o those_o day_n 585._o albeit_o in_o seem_v they_o be_v then_o decree_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o other_o country_n if_o that_o relation_n of_o cog_n shall_v be_v true_a which_o picardus_n note_v upon_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o history_n of_o william_n of_o newberry_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v insert_v this_o relation_n another_o case_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v time_n concern_v apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o crime_n that_o as_o it_o seem_v die_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v apostasy_n for_o beside_o that_o one_o 9_o we_o find_v no_o second_v thereto_o in_o all_o the_o file_n of_o english_a story_n the_o particular_a be_v that_o a_o clerk_n have_v renounce_v his_o baptism_n and_o turn_v jew_n and_o for_o this_o be_v convict_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o oxford_n and_o be_v burn_v so_o as_o we_o have_v apostasy_n punish_v with_o death_n and_o heresy_n with_o a_o punishment_n that_o prove_v mortal_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o conviction_n of_o both_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o lay-power_n who_o certain_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n these_o if_o no_o more_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n however_o brave_a the_o king_n be_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n treason_n be_v ancient_o use_v only_a as_o a_o crime_n of_o breach_n of_o trust_n or_o fealty_n as_o have_v be_v already_o note_v treason_n now_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o sad_a temper_n and_o be_v make_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o laesa_fw-la majestas_fw-la and_o that_o majesty_n that_o nowadays_o be_v wrap_v up_o whole_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v time_n impart_v to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o first_o time_n it_o be_v more_o relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o and_o therefore_o glanvil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n speak_v of_o the_o wound_n of_o majesty_n exemplify_v sedition_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o to_o be_v in_o equal_a degree_n a_o wound_n of_o majesty_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o then_o he_o name_v sedition_n in_o the_o army_n and_o fraudulent_a conversion_n of_o treasure-trove_a which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o king._n all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o estate_n and_o corruption_n of_o blood_n for_o so_o i_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o relation_n to_o what_o ensue_v felony_n of_o manslaughter_n burn_v robbery_n ravishment_n and_o fausonry_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o loss_n of_o member_n and_o estate_n felony_n this_o be_v the_o law_n derive_v from_o the_o norman_n and_o according_o be_v the_o direction_n in_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o justice_n itinerant_a in_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v time_n as_o appear_v in_o hoveden_n but_o treason_n or_o treachery_n against_o the_o oath_n 25._o fealty_n or_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n as_o of_o the_o servant_n against_o the_o lord_n be_v punish_v with_o certain_a and_o with_o painful_a death_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n be_v treason_n yet_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o son_n be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o of_o another_o man_n unless_o it_o arise_v from_o those_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n 79._o the_o penalty_n of_o loss_n of_o estate_n be_v common_a both_o to_o treason_n and_o felony_n it_o reach_v even_o unto_o theft_n in_o which_o case_n the_o forfeiture_n as_o to_o the_o movable_n 17._o be_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n unto_o who_o cognizance_n the_o case_n do_v belong_v and_o the_o land_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n immediate_o and_o not_o to_o the_o king._n but_o in_o all_o case_n of_o felony_n and_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n the_o party_n though_o not_o the_o king_n tenant_n lose_v his_o personal_a estate_n to_o the_o king_n for_o ever_o his_o freehold_n also_o for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n after_o which_o they_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n by_o way_n of_o escheat_n
the_o humour_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o keep_v his_o head_n above_o water_n but_o especial_o after_o he_o be_v chase_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o quite_o out_o of_o breath_n he_o call_v for_o help_v of_o all_o but_o first_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o bespeak_v they_o with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la wherein_o he_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o complaint_n former_o mention_v which_o it_o seem_v by_o baronius_n be_v exhibit_v in_o parliament_n ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n extend_v unto_o tithe_n â—_o oblation_n and_o mortuary_n and_o to_o pecuniary_a recompense_n in_o the_o first_o time_n neglect_n or_o denial_n of_o church-duty_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o king_n court_n by_o fine_a afterward_o the_o bishop_n be_v join_v in_o that_o work_n and_o the_o tythable_a good_n be_v seize_v eight_o part_n whereof_o be_v take_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o bishop_n use_v by_o moiety_n 8._o a_o nine_o part_n leave_v to_o the_o owner_n and_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o bishop_n any_o peculiar_a court_n of_o cognizance_n of_o cause_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_n nor_o as_o yet_o in_o those_o time_n have_v they_o power_n to_o all_o intent_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a tribute_n of_o peter-pence_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o conquerour_n law_n to_o the_o bishop_n court_n yet_o we_o find_v no_o law_n for_o tithe_n and_o other_o profit_n to_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n 180._o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v reign_v or_o king_n steven_n time_n for_o at_o a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v time_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o three_o summons_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o pay_v not_o their_o tithe_n and_o in_o case_n they_o then_o refuse_v 1173._o they_o shall_v be_v anathema_n and_o after_o that_o time_n in_o a_o council_n at_o oxford_n under_o steven_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o laity_n shall_v be_v entreat_v first_o to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n cleri_fw-la and_o then_o if_o necessity_n require_v 19_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n so_o as_o their_o power_n creep_v up_o by_o degree_n in_o recover_v of_o church_n duty_n as_o it_o do_v in_o testamentary_a matter_n and_o at_o length_n henry_n the_o three_o wear_v and_o spend_v with_o the_o baron_n war_n about_o his_o latter_a end_n yield_v to_o boniface_n the_o archbishop_n his_o importunate_a demand_n and_o first_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n and_o yet_o the_o lay-judge_n although_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n do_v not_o sudden_o forbear_v till_o this_o law_n come_v which_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o first_o and_o four_o article_n of_o complaint_n forego_v ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n extend_v not_o to_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o any_o live_n 2._o nor_o to_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o sin_n save_v by_o way_n of_o commutation_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o henry_n the_o three_o time_n be_v against_o the_o king_n prohibition_n in_o case_n of_o tithe_n indefinite_o for_o in_o those_o time_n and_o afterward_o in_o edward_n the_o first_o be_v time_n the_o king_n court_n have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o tithe_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o west_n 2._o c._n 5._o the_o writ_n of_o indicavit_fw-la be_v allow_v in_o case_n of_o right_n of_o any_o portion_n of_o tithe_n yet_o the_o church_n still_o gain_v ground_n and_o about_o or_o before_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o 1._o the_o temporal_a judge_n have_v yield_v unto_o the_o clergy_n the_o cognizance_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o tithe_n under_o the_o value_n of_o the_o four_o part_n for_o in_o the_o article_n next_o forego_v the_o clergy_n complaint_n be_v that_o the_o king_n justice_n hold_v cognizance_n of_o the_o four_o part_n and_o here_o they_o be_v confine_v thereto_o by_o this_o law_n which_o the_o clergy_n can_v never_o remove_v for_o violence_n do_v to_o clerk_n the_o offender_n shall_v render_v damage_n in_o the_o king_n court_n but_o excommunication_n 3._o penance_n and_o commutation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n court._n the_o canon-law_n have_v a_o ancient_a claim_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o clerk_n both_o as_o touch_v their_o person_n and_o estate_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v thereby_o embolden_v to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o other_o but_o as_o i_o former_o show_v by_o a_o law_n in_o henry_n the_o second_v time_n the_o temporal_a judge_n resume_v his_o original_a power_n and_o this_o become_v a_o sore_a evil_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n cleri_fw-la for_o though_o it_o be_v allow_v that_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v sue_v but_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o such_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o laity_n likewise_o to_o be_v call_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o such_o case_n and_o therefore_o the_o clergy_n complaint_n show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a and_o that_o the_o lay-judge_n general_o maintain_v his_o jurisdiction_n although_o sometime_o he_o disclaim_v it_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o trespass_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o riot_n commit_v upon_o the_o priory_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o 30._o when_o as_o it_o be_v adjudge_v per_fw-la curiam_fw-la that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o punish_v but_o in_o edward_n the_o first_o be_v time_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la and_o article_n concern_v prohibition_n the_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o damage_n and_o pro_fw-la reformatione_fw-la and_o the_o same_o affirm_v by_o this_o law_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n settle_v and_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o clergy_n complaint_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v satisfy_v defamation_n within_o cognizance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n 4._o and_o corporal_a penance_n therefore_o and_o commutation_n the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o peremptory_a with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la the_o king_n prohibition_n and_o yet_o the_o law_n afterward_o restrain_v the_o sense_n to_o defamation_n for_o crime_n or_o offence_n triable_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o this_o give_v further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o clergy_n complaint_n forego_v tithe_n of_o new_a mill_n may_v be_v recover_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court._n 5._o this_o tithe_n of_o mill_n be_v a_o new_a encroach_v tithe_n never_o mention_v in_o any_o former_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o demand_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1173._o which_o mention_n fruit-tree_n young_a brood_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v tame_a herbage_n butter_n cheese_n with_o other_o particular_n but_o mention_n not_o new_a mill_n it_o be_v true_a 661._o that_o ancient_o mill_n pay_v tithe_n but_o such_o they_o be_v which_o be_v ancient_a clerâ—_n and_o have_v pay_v the_o same_o by_o custom_n and_o such_o as_o by_o law_n in_o the_o confessor_n time_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v give_v a_o rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la but_o by_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o clergy_n complaint_n next_o forego_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n mill_n refuse_v to_o pay_v this_o tithe_n now_o whether_o the_o new_a mill_n be_v call_v the_o king_n mill_n as_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o public_a stream_n by_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o whether_o the_o mill_n new_o make_v within_o the_o demesne_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o till_o this_o law_n make_v the_o new_a mill_n will_v not_o tithe_n their_o labour_n one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n may_v be_v try_v at_o the_o common-law_n 6._o after_o sentence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n in_o divers_a respect_n the_o great_a sore_n that_o be_v complain_v of_o be_v that_o the_o clergy_n after_o purgation_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n make_v be_v proceed_v against_o in_o the_o king_n court_n in_o case_n of_o breach_n of_o peace_n or_o felony_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o 16_o article_n of_o the_o clergy_n first_o complaint_n and_o the_o 8_o article_n of_o that_o take_v out_o of_o baronius_n nevertheless_o the_o present_a law_n subjoin_v a_o example_n of_o the_o question_v a_o layman_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o case_n of_o violence_n do_v to_o a_o clerk_n as_o a_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v try_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o yet_o review_v by_o the_o king_n court._n the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la deliberando_fw-la shall_v not_o issue_v forth_o 7._o but_o upon_o evident_a breach_n of_o the_o king_n liberty_n this_o may_v be_v intend_v in_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o clergy_n complaint_n
and_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v it_o but_o the_o special_a reservation_n of_o the_o donor_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o such_o gift_n or_o grant_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o lord_n paramount_n in_o his_o tenure_n 27._o albeit_o the_o gift_n be_v in_o free_a alms._n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o restraint_n that_o the_o templar_n and_o hospitaller_n be_v fain_o to_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n which_o be_v to_o protect_v man_n tenement_n from_o execution_n of_o law_n by_o levy_v cross_n thereon_o albeit_o the_o right_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o bar_v 33._o and_o therefore_o edw._n 1._o provide_v a_o law_n to_o make_v this_o also_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o mortmain_n within_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1._o call_v the_o statute_n de_fw-fr religiosis_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o in_o case_n of_o such_o alienation_n in_o mortmain_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v if_o he_o fail_v than_o the_o lord_n paramount_n or_o if_o he_o fail_v the_o king_n shall_v enter_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o no_o licence_n of_o mortmain_n shall_v be_v sue_v out_o but_o by_o the_o mean_a lord_n assent_n and_o where_o part_n of_o the_o premise_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o donor_n terris_fw-la and_o the_o original_a writ_n mention_v all_o the_o particular_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n be_v this_o issue_n for_o the_o present_a stay_v which_o hitherto_o waste_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 39_o and_o by_o continual_a current_n empty_v it_o into_o the_o mare_n mortuum_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n consume_v the_o maintenance_n of_o knight_n service_n by_o convert_v the_o same_o to_o clerk-service_n no_o judge_n shall_v compel_v a_o freeman_n to_o make_v oath_n without_o the_o king_n command_n so_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n render_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n 3._o and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o wrong_v the_o text_n if_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v include_v within_o the_o equity_n though_o proper_o he_o be_v not_o balivus_fw-la for_o the_o law_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n that_o the_o subject_n have_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v oath_n without_o the_o king_n especial_a command_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o show_v also_o that_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n and_o until_o then_o have_v the_o directory_n of_o oath_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a liberty_n give_v in_o the_o king_n charter_n unto_o such_o as_o they_o please_v viz._n to_o impose_v oath_n and_o to_o punish_v for_o breach_n of_o oath_n 2._o and_o this_o pass_v under_o the_o word_n athae_fw-la or_o athas_n and_o so_o edmund_n the_o saxon_a king_n give_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n among_o other_o athas_n &_o ordulas_n and_o the_o churchman_n that_o first_o procure_v vacation_n from_o suit_n of_o law_n during_o holy_a time_n procure_v a_o law_n also_o to_o be_v settle_v by_o edward_n the_o saxon_a king_n 9_o and_o gunthurne_v the_o dane_n that_o ordeal_o and_o oath_n shall_v be_v forbid_v upon_o the_o holy_a feast_n and_o lawful_a fast_n and_o a_o wonder_v it_o be_v how_o it_o escape_v the_o gripe_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o long_o who_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o a_o glance_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n liberty_n not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o swear_v sure_o much_o more_o not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o accuse_v himself_o unless_o by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v especial_o bind_v 106._o for_o it_o be_v glanvil_n rule_n ob_fw-la infamiam_fw-la non_fw-la solet_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la terrae_fw-la aliquis_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la apparentem_fw-la se_fw-la purgare_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la convictus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la confessus_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n now_o be_v grow_v strong_a and_o they_o begin_v to_o remember_v themselves_o and_o that_o oath_n be_v of_o a_o holy_a regard_n and_o they_o man_n for_o holiness_n best_a able_a to_o judge_v when_o and_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_v and_o therefore_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o enter_v their_o claim_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sure_a title_n they_o get_v a_o grant_n from_o pope_n innocent_a to_o steven_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o a_o faculty_n of_o licens_v administration_n of_o oath_n during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o he_o according_o enjoy_v it_o during_o the_o mad_a time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o but_o edward_n the_o first_o quarrel_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o questionable_a to_o edward_n the_o second_o who_o be_v in_o his_o condition_n as_o a_o lose_a man_n have_v less_o care_n of_o such_o small_a matter_n and_o therefore_o allow_v that_o his_o judge_n of_o assize_n shall_v be_v license_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o administer_v oath_n in_o their_o circuit_n in_o the_o sacred_a time_n of_o advent_n and_o septuagessima_fw-la 209._o and_o this_o course_n continue_v till_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n the_o clergy_n have_v thus_o get_v the_o bridle_n gallop_v amain_o they_o now_o call_v who_o they_o will_v and_o put_v they_o to_o their_o oath_n to_o accuse_v other_o man_n or_o themselves_o or_o else_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v henry_n the_o three_o withstand_v this_o course_n if_o the_o clergyman_n complaint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o king_n artic._n 9_o be_v true_a and_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o the_o law_n hold_v its_o course_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o we_o find_v a_o attachment_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n in_o this_o form_n ensue_v put_v the_o bishop_n of_o n._n to_o his_o pledge_n 36._o that_o he_o be_v before_o our_o justice_n to_o show_v cause_n why_o he_o make_v to_o be_v summon_v and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n constrain_v lay-person_n man_n or_o woman_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o swear_v unwilling_o at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o thus_o both_o king_n and_o clergy_n be_v at_o contest_v for_o this_o power_n over_o the_o people_n conscience_n to_o which_o neither_o have_v the_o right_a otherwise_o than_o by_o rule_n of_o law._n bigamists_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v their_o clergy_n 5._o whether_o they_o become_v such_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n or_o since_o and_o that_o constitution_n there_o make_v shall_v be_v so_o construe_v whatsoever_o therefore_o their_o synod_n in_o those_o time_n pretend_v against_o the_o marry_a clergy_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o law_n that_o they_o have_v clergy_n that_o be_v marry_v once_o and_o again_o and_o yet_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n be_v admit_v as_o clerk_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law._n but_o the_o general_a council_n interpose_v their_o authority_n and_o deprive_v they_o that_o be_v the_o second_o time_n marry_v of_o all_o their_o privilege_n of_o clergy_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v twenty_o year_n and_o more_o after_o that_o council_n before_o the_o churchman_n in_o england_n be_v thorough_o reform_v for_o either_o some_o be_v still_o bigami_fw-la at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n or_o as_o touch_v that_o point_n it_o be_v vain_a nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conceive_v what_o occasion_n shall_v after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n move_v such_o exposition_n council_n the_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v bigamos_fw-la omni_fw-la privilegio_fw-la clericali_fw-la declaramus_fw-la esse_fw-la nudatos_fw-la now_o whether_o this_o slow_a reformation_n arise_v from_o the_o defect_n in_o law_n or_o in_o obedience_n thereto_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o some_o particular_n ensue_v first_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la have_v former_o of_o ancient_a time_n get_v a_o kind_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o this_o nation_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o the_o saxon_a time_n they_o be_v of_o no_o further_a force_n than_o the_o great_a council_n of_o this_o kingdom_n allow_v by_o express_a act_n for_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o the_o first_o five_o general_a council_n be_v receive_v by_o synodical_a confirmation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n make_v in_o the_o joint_a meeting_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n and_o during_o such_o joint_n consult_v the_o summons_n to_o the_o general_a council_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o send_v bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o that_o the_o laity_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o clergy_n from_o their_o meeting_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o also_o serve_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o summons_n to_o the_o general_a council_n issue_v forth_o to_o the_o bishop_n immediate_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n in_o general_a by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o go_v inconsulto_fw-la rege_fw-la paris_n and_o sometime_o rege_fw-la
renitente_fw-la and_o appear_v either_o personal_o or_o by_o proxy_n other_o come_v as_o party_n to_o give_v and_o receive_v direction_n or_o hear_v sentence_n in_o matter_n tend_v to_o spiritual_a regard_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n issue_v summons_n even_o to_o king_n as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n aforesaid_a 1245._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v cite_v regis_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la mundi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o dictum_fw-la principem_fw-la meaning_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o assistance_n to_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n between_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o clergy_n man_n and_o as_o in_o that_o case_n so_o in_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n king_n will_v send_v their_o ambassador_n or_o proctor_n and_o give_v they_o power_n in_o their_o prince_n name_n interessendi_fw-la tranctandi_fw-la communicandi_fw-la &_o concludendi_fw-la first_o of_o such_o matter_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o membris_fw-la 21._o then_o of_o such_o as_o concern_v fidei_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fulciamentum_fw-la regumque_fw-la ac_fw-la principum_fw-la pacificationem_fw-la or_o any_o other_o particular_a cause_n which_o occasional_o may_v be_v insert_v so_o long_o then_o as_o king_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o the_o general_a council_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v enter_v the_o canon-law_n into_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v the_o vote_n of_o king_n difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v especial_o in_o matter_n that_o trench_a not_o upon_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o pope_n know_v well_o that_o king_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o adventure_v their_o own_o person_n into_o foreign_a part_n where_o the_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v thrift_n for_o they_o to_o send_v such_o proctor_n that_o may_v not_o altogether_o spend_v upon_o the_o king_n purse_n allow_v bishop_n and_o clergyman_n to_o be_v proctor_n for_o their_o prince_n that_o in_o the_o negative_a they_o may_v be_v pii_fw-la inimici_fw-la and_o less_o active_a but_o in_o the_o affirmative_a zealous_a and_o so_o make_v the_o way_n wide_o by_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a vote_n join_v in_o one_o neither_o do_v king_n only_o save_v their_o purse_n but_o they_o also_o make_v their_o own_o further_a advantage_n hereby_o for_o by_o the_o engagement_n and_o respect_n which_o these_o their_o proctor_n have_v in_o council_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o be_v have_v in_o best_a esteem_n obtain_v better_a respect_n to_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o handle_v and_o speedy_a dispatch_n nevertheless_o the_o case_n sometime_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o expect_v favour_n and_o then_o as_o the_o king_n temper_n be_v they_o will_v sometime_o ride_v it_o out_o with_o full_a sail_n and_o to_o that_o end_n will_v either_o join_v with_o their_o ecclesiastcal_a proctor_n some_o of_o the_o baron_n and_o great_a man_n of_o their_o realm_n to_o add_v to_o the_o cry_n and_o make_v their_o affair_n ring_v loud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o fame_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o great_a vote_n or_o otherwise_o will_v send_v a_o inhibition_n unto_o their_o proctor_n and_o their_o assistant_n or_o a_o injunction_n to_o look_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n 263._o as_o henry_n the_o three_o do_v at_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n and_o this_o sound_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o protest_v and_o within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o proviso_n or_o save_v but_o if_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v viz._n that_o the_o council_n pass_v the_o cause_n against_o king_n without_o any_o inhibition_n or_o injunction_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o bind_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o king_n just_a prerogative_n no_o not_o in_o these_o time_n of_o rome_n hour_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o at_o a_o synod_n hold_v by_o archbishop_n peckham_n an._n 1280._o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n be_v ratify_v and_o among_o other_o a_o canon_n against_o nonresidency_a and_o plurality_n and_o yet_o neither_o council_n nor_o synod_n can_v prevail_v for_o in_o edward_n the_o second_v time_n a_o abbot_n present_v to_o a_o church_n vacant_a as_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o plurality_n the_o king_n who_o chaplain_n be_v disturb_v 209_o enjoin_v the_o abbot_n to_o revoke_v his_o presentation_n upon_o this_o ground_n cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o whereas_o therefore_o that_o decree_n bind_v not_o our_o clerk_n in_o our_o service_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o england_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v enjoy_v that_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n that_o their_o clerk_n whilst_o they_o attend_v upon_o their_o service_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o undertake_v holy_a thing_n or_o to_o be_v personal_o resident_a on_o their_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o present_a law_n be_v consider_v whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v which_o take_v leave_v to_o enact_v a_o sense_n upon_o a_o former_a canon_n so_o long_o since_o make_v and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o makâ—_n a_o general_a council_n will_n or_o will_v it_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o a_o english_a parliament_n or_o which_o be_v more_o mean_a to_o speak_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o english_a declaration_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v the_o full_a growth_n of_o a_o statute_n 5._o as_o be_v then_o conceive_v it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n make_v up_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o few_o vote_n out_o of_o several_a nation_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o nation_n other_o than_o their_o own_o be_v too_o mean_a to_o set_v a_o law_n upon_o any_o particular_a nation_n contrary_a to_o its_o own_o original_a and_o fundamental_a law._n and_o as_o the_o voter_n send_v to_o the_o grand_a council_n from_o england_n be_v but_o few_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o proctor_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o pope_n innocent_a out_o of_o his_o moderation_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o to_o avoid_v much_o expense_n as_o he_o say_v do_v order_n that_o the_o number_n of_o proctor_n in_o such_o case_n shall_v be_v few_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o time_n than_o be_v no_o time_n for_o moderation_n among_o pope_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o pinch_v for_o multitude_n of_o proctor_n if_o their_o number_n have_v not_o be_v moderate_v may_v perhaps_o if_o not_o prevail_v yet_o so_o blemish_v the_o contrary_a party_n that_o what_o the_o pope_n shall_v get_v must_v cost_v he_o loss_n of_o spirit_n if_o not_o blood_n and_o although_o the_o bishop_n be_v fast_o friend_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n do_v prevail_v in_o power_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o control_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o the_o exceed_a number_n of_o the_o proctor_n on_o the_o contrary_a may_v render_v their_o conclusion_n somewhat_o questionable_a in_o point_n of_o honesty_n as_o be_v make_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o person_n present_a though_o their_o vote_n be_v few_o to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n therefore_o for_o more_o surety-sake_n the_o pope_n enlarge_v the_o number_n of_o voter_n for_o whereas_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a rule_n that_o only_o four_o bishop_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o england_n to_o the_o general_a council_n 1179._o in_o after-age_n not_o one_o bishop_n can_v be_v spare_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o great_a and_o emergent_a consequence_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o henry_n three_o and_o the_o case_n require_v it_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o ring_v so_o loud_o 1245._o as_o the_o holy_a chair_n begin_v to_o shake_v neither_o do_v king_n confine_v themselves_o to_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o proctor_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n moderation_n but_o as_o the_o case_n require_v send_v more_o or_o less_o as_o unto_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n for_o the_o compose_n and_o quiet_v that_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o popedom_n henry_n the_o four_o send_v solemn_a ambassador_n and_o with_o they_o nigh_o eighty_o in_o all_o but_o unto_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n henry_n the_o six_o send_v not_o above_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o as_o mr._n selden_n more_o particular_o relate_v 215._o and_o unto_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n former_o mention_v the_o parliament_n send_v but_o six_o or_o seven_o to_o remonstrate_v their_o complaint_n of_o the_o extortion_n of_o the_o court_n at_o rome_n their_o legate_n and_o emissary_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o will_v be_v that_o the_o act_n of_o general_a council_n be_v but_o counsel_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n may_v grow_v up_o
but_o as_o heavy_a dull_a debate_n and_o inconvenient_a both_o for_o speed_n and_o secrecy_n which_o indeed_o be_v advantage_n for_o weak_a and_o unwarrantable_a council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wellgrounded_n upon_o truth_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n of_o state_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o behold_v the_o clear_a noonday_n and_o prevail_v neither_o by_o speed_n nor_o secrecy_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o uncontrolled_a reason_n fetch_v from_o truth_n itself_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o lord_n also_o be_v now_o no_o less_o burdensome_a for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o private_a design_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a supremacy_n yet_o do_v they_o hinder_v the_o progress_n tell_v tale_n to_o the_o people_n and_o blot_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o aspire_a humour_n which_o once_o do_v like_o that_o of_o sisyphus_n they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n than_o their_o toil_n thus_o perish_v that_o ancient_a and_o right_o honourable_a grand_a council_n of_o lord_n have_v first_o lay_v aside_o the_o public_a then_o lose_v unity_n and_o last_o themselves_o beside_o the_o extreme_a danger_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o state_n once_o contract_v into_o a_o privy-council_n be_v soon_o contract_v into_o a_o cabinet-council_n and_o last_o of_o all_o into_o a_o favourite_n or_o two_o which_o many_o time_n bring_v damage_n to_o the_o public_a and_o both_o themselves_o and_o king_n into_o extreme_a praecipice_n partly_o for_o want_v of_o maturity_n but_o principal_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n overrule_a irregular_a course_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o clergy_n idle_a in_o this_o bustle_n of_o affair_n although_o not_o very_o well_o employ_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o these_o private_a prize_n play_v between_o the_o lord_n commons_z and_o king_n lay_v each_o other_o open_a to_o the_o aim_n of_o a_o foreign_a pretention_n whilst_o they_o lie_v at_o their_o close_a guard_n one_o against_o another_o and_o this_o make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o civil_a like_o the_o ivy_n upon_o the_o oak_n from_o be_v servant_n to_o friend_n and_o thence_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n by_o the_o first_o put_v forth_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o blossom_n which_o now_o be_v come_v to_o some_o lustre_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o like_o cuckoo_n lay_v their_o egg_n in_o nest_n that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o they_o have_v their_o brood_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o public_a charge_n nevertheless_o this_o their_o monarchy_n be_v as_o yet_o beyond_o their_o reach_n it_o be_v prelacy_n that_o they_o labour_v for_o pretend_v to_o the_o pope_n use_n but_o in_o order_n to_o themselves_o the_o cripple_n espy_v their_o halt_n and_o make_v they_o soon_o tread_v after_o his_o pace_n he_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v prelate_n without_o measure_n within_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o province_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v the_o sole_a praelatissimo_fw-la beyond_o all_o comparison_n and_o undoubted_o thus_o have_v be_v before_o these_o time_n destroy_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o church-government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o that_o two_o thing_n prejudice_v the_o work_n the_o one_o that_o the_o papalty_n be_v a_o foreign_a power_n and_o the_o other_o that_o as_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o power_n of_o council_n if_o he_o do_v not_o stoop_v thereunto_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o most_o deadly_a herb_n in_o the_o pottage_n and_o make_v it_o so_o unsavoury_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v digest_v in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o king_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o entrenchment_n upon_o their_o prerogative_n and_o the_o people_n also_o as_o a_o entrenchment_n upon_o their_o liberty_n both_o or_o one_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o upon_o the_o guard_n to_o keep_v out_o that_o which_o be_v without_o and_o will_v be_v rule_v neither_o by_o law_n nor_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o though_o both_o king_n and_o people_n yield_v much_o unto_o the_o importunity_n of_o these_o man_n and_o give_v they_o many_o privilege_n whereby_o they_o become_v great_a yet_o be_v their_o greatness_n dependent_a upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o vote_n of_o parliament_n and_o though_o they_o have_v the_o more_o power_n they_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n the_o more_o absolute_a but_o still_o the_o law_n keep_v above_o their_o top_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n exceed_v the_o rule_n often_o and_o lift_v themselves_o above_o their_o rank_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o can_v never_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o churchman_n much_o less_o the_o laity_n but_o by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o grand_a council_n both_o for_o church_n and_o commonwealth-affair_n nor_o can_v they_o execute_v any_o law_n in_o case_n that_o concern_v the_o liberty_n or_o propriety_n of_o either_o but_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n or_o as_o depute_a by_o the_o parliament_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o in_o these_o time_n whereof_o we_o treat_v the_o principle_n of_o church-government_n so_o far_o as_o warrant_v by_o law_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n presbyterial_a that_o be_v both_o in_o make_v law_n and_o execute_v they_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v never_o trust_v with_o the_o sole_a administration_n of_o they_o but_o in_o and_o by_o consent_n of_o synod_n in_o which_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o joint_a vote_n and_o all_o power_n more_o or_o contrary_a hereto_o be_v at_o the_o best_a a_o usurpation_n colour_v by_o practice_n which_o be_v easy_o attain_v where_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a moderatorship_n rest_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o over_o all_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v bury_v in_o pursuit_n of_o several_a interest_n elsewhere_o to_o make_v all_o semblable_a the_o freeman_n meet_v with_o the_o sad_a influence_n of_o these_o distemper_n as_o well_o from_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n as_o the_o clergy_n king_n to_o save_v their_o own_o stake_n from_o the_o pope_n remit_v of_o that_o protection_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o subject_n and_o let_v in_o upon_o they_o a_o flood_n of_o oppression_n and_o extortion_n from_o the_o romish_a and_o english_a clergy_n and_o so_o like_o a_o little_a ship_n cast_v out_o a_o barrel_n for_o the_o whale_n to_o pursue_v till_o it_o get_v away_o but_o this_o change_v no_o right_n the_o lord_n by_o their_o party_n shatter_v they_o asunder_o and_o dismember_v their_o body_n by_o intestine_a broil_n the_o clergy_n more_o crafty_o make_v some_o of_o they_o free_a denizen_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o take_v they_o into_o their_o protection_n whilst_o other_o of_o the_o freeman_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o continual_a assault_n of_o those_o devour_a time_n all_o these_o conspire_v together_o to_o deface_v and_o destroy_v that_o ancient_a and_o goodly_a bond_n of_o brotherhood_n the_o law_n of_o decenner_n by_o which_o the_o freeman_n former_o hold_v together_o like_o cement_n in_o a_o strong_a wall_n be_v now_o leave_v like_o a_o heap_n of_o loose_a stone_n or_o so_o many_o single_a man_n scarce_o escape_v with_o their_o skin_n of_o liberty_n and_o those_o invade_v by_o many_o project_n and_o shift_n in_o government_n of_o state-affair_n so_o must_v i_o leave_v they_o until_o some_o happy_a hand_n shall_v work_v their_o repair_n both_o for_o time_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v that_o great_a and_o wise_a master-builder_n of_o the_o world._n finis_fw-la the_o continuation_n of_o the_o historical_a &_o political_a discourse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o government_n of_o england_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n london_n print_v for_o john_n starkey_n at_o the_o mitre_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o temple-bar_n m.dc.lxxxii_o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n i._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o several_a reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o richard_n the_o second_o fol._n 2_o ii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o relation_n of_o he_o to_o it_o and_o of_o it_o to_o he_o fol._n 9_o iii_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o lord_n fol._n 16_o iu_o of_o the_o chancery_n fol._n 21_o v._o of_o the_o admiral_n court._n fol._n 24_o vi_o of_o the_o churchmen_n interest_n fol._n 27_o vii_o concern_v trade_n fol._n 38_o viii_o of_o treason_n and_o legiance_n with_o some_o consideration_n
eat_v their_o own_o word_n however_o for_o the_o present_a the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n have_v the_o crown_n entail_v and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o due_a time_n 18._o for_o though_o this_o be_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o this_o kind_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o last_o wherein_o the_o parliament_n exercise_v a_o power_n by_o grant_n or_o confirmation_n to_o direct_v the_o law_n and_o course_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o they_o please_v the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o will_v make_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v less_o strange_a for_o the_o parliament_n according_a to_o occasion_n as_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n exercise_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 13._o as_o if_o no_o king_n have_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o issue_v forth_o writ_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n conclude_v of_o matter_n without_o the_o royal_a assent_n 22._o treat_v of_o peace_n with_o foreign_a nation_n and_o of_o other_o matter_n and_o determine_v their_o resolve_n before_o discovery_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o their_o counsel_n 4._o make_v ordinance_n 21._o and_o rule_v by_o they_o 3_o h._n 6._o n._n 29._o 2_o h._n 6._o n._n 27._o 8_o h._n 6._o n._n 12._o refer_v matter_n determinable_a in_o parliament_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o their_o direction_n authoritate_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la confirm_v peace_n make_v by_o the_o king_n 14._o protest_v against_o peace_n make_v without_o or_o against_o their_o consent_n make_v ambassador_n with_o power_n to_o engage_v for_o the_o kingdom_n 19_o make_v general_n of_o the_o army_n 6._o admiral_n at_o sea_n chancellor_n baron_n and_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o give_v they_o instruction_n 8_o h._n 4._o n._n 73._o 27._o and_o 76._o and_o 31._o 5_o h._n 4._o n._n 57_o 31_o h._n 6._o n._n 21._o and_o bind_v they_o to_o observance_n upon_o oath_n 51._o 11_o h._n 4._o n._n 19_o 52._o 39_o order_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n deny_v his_o power_n of_o judicature_n in_o parliament_n and_o order_v his_o household_n and_o revenue_n 11._o beside_o many_o other_o particular_n 71._o now_o if_o such_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v not_o by_o one_o parliament_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v oversway_v by_o faction_n but_o by_o the_o course_n of_o a_o series_n of_o parliament_n that_o mighty_o labour_v against_o faction_n and_o unworthy_a end_n and_o aim_n that_o man_n who_o shall_v determine_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unjust_a or_o indiscreet_a shall_v himself_o first_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v very_o just_a and_o exceed_v wise_a nor_o be_v the_o parliament_n partial_a in_o all_o this_o but_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o reformation_n it_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o reform_v itself_o some_o that_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o the_o point_n of_o arbitrary_a and_o absolute_a government_n of_o king_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o other_o among_o other_o ground_n rest_v upon_o this_o one_o that_o a_o english_a king_n have_v power_n to_o call_v parliament_n and_o dissolve_v they_o to_o make_v and_o unmake_v member_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v i_o do_v easy_o grant_v that_o king_n have_v many_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o beguile_v their_o people_n yet_o can_v they_o do_v nothing_o as_o king_n but_o what_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o may_v call_v parliament_n but_o neither_o as_o often_o or_o seldom_o as_o they_o please_v if_o the_o statue-law_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v take_v place_n nor_o if_o they_o can_v be_v that_o power_n necessary_o and_o absolute_o arise_v from_o supremacy_n see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o such_o power_n be_v betrust_v by_o the_o superior_a state_n in_o other_o nation_n to_o the_o inferior_a who_o daily_o attend_v on_o public_a affair_n and_o therefore_o can_v discern_v when_o the_o general_a convention_n be_v most_o necessary_a as_o touch_v the_o dissolve_v of_o parliament_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sad_a precedent_n have_v be_v of_o late_a time_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o due_a attendance_n parliament_n have_v be_v enforce_v to_o adjourn_v to_o prevent_v a_o worse_a inconvenience_n but_o these_o be_v infirmity_n better_o bury_v in_o silence_n than_o produce_v as_o argument_n of_o power_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n themselves_o be_v no_o great_a gainer_n thereby_o than_o a_o angry_a man_n be_v by_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v true_a alâ—o_o that_o king_n may_v make_v lord_n and_o corporation_n that_o may_v send_v their_o burgess_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n may_v make_v as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o can_v he_o unmake_v they_o when_o he_o please_v nor_o take_v the_o member_n from_o the_o parliament_n without_o attainder_n and_o forfeiture_n according_a to_o the_o know_v law._n neither_o can_v all_o these_o instance_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o parliament_n nor_o do_v the_o parliament_n in_o these_o time_n allow_v of_o any_o such_o authority_n and_o therefore_o proceed_v for_o the_o reform_n of_o themselves_o by_o themselves_o in_o many_o particular_n as_o the_o statute_n do_v hold_v forth_o and_o first_o in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n for_o a_o error_n in_o that_o be_v like_o a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n 15._o that_o spoil_v the_o whole_a nutriment_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o election_n of_o knight_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o next_o county-court_n after_o the_o writ_n deliver_v to_o the_o sheriff_n 15._o that_o in_o full_a court_n between_o the_o hour_n of_o eight_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n proclamation_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o day_n and_o place_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o suitor_n due_o summon_v and_o other_o there_o present_a shall_v then_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n notwithstanding_o any_o prayer_n or_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n elect_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a they_o be_v shall_v be_v return_v by_o indenture_n between_o the_o sheriff_n and_o the_o elizor_n and_o that_o a_o clause_n to_o that_o end_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o sheriff_n understand_v 1._o but_o not_o to_o obey_v 7._o till_o a_o penalty_n of_o one_o hundred_o pound_n be_v by_o other_o law_n impose_v upon_o he_o 15._o and_o a_o year_n imprisonment_n without_o baibor_n mainprize_n beside_o damage_n for_o false_a return_n in_o such_o case_n and_o the_o party_n so_o undue_o return_v fine_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o wage_n for_o his_o service_n thus_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n be_v reduce_v but_o the_o person_n be_v more_o considerable_a for_o hitherto_o any_o man_n of_o english_a blood_n promiscuous_o have_v right_a to_o give_v or_o receive_v a_o vote_n although_o his_o residency_n be_v over_o the_o wide_a world._n but_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o 1._o reduce_v these_o also_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v choose_v 7._o or_o be_v choose_v unto_o their_o proper_a county_n or_o else_o render_v they_o uncapable_a to_o vote_n or_o serve_v for_o any_o county_n and_o the_o like_a order_n be_v make_v for_o the_o burrough_n that_o no_o person_n must_v serve_v for_o any_o city_n or_o burrow_n 15_o nor_o give_v vote_n in_o elect_v such_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o that_o town_n unless_o they_o be_v both_o free_a and_o resiant_n within_o that_o city_n or_o burrow_n a_o law_n no_o less_o wholesome_a than_o seasonable_a for_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v teach_v man_n to_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o king_n that_o have_v soldier_n scatter_v over_o the_o kingdom_n can_v easy_o sway_v the_o county-courts_a and_o make_v parliament_n for_o their_o own_o tooth_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o all_o elizor_n though_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n yet_o be_v still_o able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o hurt_v with_o their_o vote_n as_o those_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n both_o for_o wisdom_n and_o public_a mind_n can_v do_v good_a by_o they_o this_o make_v election_n much_o subject_n to_o party_n and_o confusion_n and_o render_v the_o parliament_n much_o less_o considerable_a a_o remedy_n hereunto_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o viz._n that_o no_o man_n shall_v give_v his_o vote_n in_o election_n in_o the_o county_n 7._o unless_o he_o have_v forty_o shilling_n yearly_a in_o free_a land_n or_o tenement_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v testify_v upon_o oath_n of_o the_o party_n and_o more_o plain_o it_o be_v orderd_v within_o two_o year_n after_o that_o each_o elizor_n shall_v have_v franktenement_n of_o that_o value_n within_o the_o same_o county_n
ship_v over_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n and_o have_v make_v a_o pope_n instead_o of_o a_o archbishop_n but_o that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o that_o purpose_n what_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n get_v or_o lose_v we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o observe_v first_o they_o have_v still_o their_o court_n and_o judicatory_a power_n but_o upon_o what_o right_o may_v be_v doubt_v their_o first_o foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o first_o norman_n king_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n grow_v up_o together_o they_o come_v to_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o these_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o wherein_o they_o have_v a_o retrospect_n to_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v first_o hew_v and_o many_o seem_v to_o change_v their_o tenure_n and_o therewith_o therefore_o be_v in_o right_a to_o change_v the_o style_n of_o their_o court_n and_o title_n of_o summons_n but_o the_o time_n not_o be_v very_o curious_a and_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n but_o in_o fieri_fw-la the_o more_o exact_a lineament_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o time_n to_o finish_v and_o beautify_v a_o great_a blow_n do_v light_a upon_o the_o law_n of_o these_o court_n which_o be_v leave_v as_o doubtful_a as_o the_o canon_n all_o which_o be_v now_o put_v to_o the_o question_n and_o to_o this_o day_n never_o receive_v full_a resolution_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o determine_v they_o at_o leisure_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n to_o determine_v the_o same_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v nevertheless_o the_o court_n still_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n according_a to_o their_o old_a law_n and_o custom_n for_o their_o form_n of_o proceed_n some_o say_v by_o prescription_n yet_o more_o right_o by_o permission_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o make_v prescription_n hold_v against_o a_o statute-law_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n within_o their_o cognizance_n the_o law_n settle_v some_o and_o unsettle_a other_o first_o as_o touch_v heresy_n the_o churchman_n former_o think_v scorn_v the_o lay-magistrate_n shall_v intermeddle_v but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o growth_n thereof_o by_o their_o church-censure_n pray_v aid_n of_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n so_o by_o degree_n arise_v the_o penalty_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o burn_v which_o bring_v the_o whole_a matter_n into_o cognizance_n before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o no_o free_a man_n may_v be_v proceed_v against_o for_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o liberty_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n grant_v the_o writ_n of_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la chart._n and_o relieve_v many_o time_n the_o party_n imprison_v wrongful_o 42._o or_o grant_v prohibition_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v right_o that_o the_o sole_a or_o supreme_a cognizance_n of_o this_o crime_n of_o heresy_n belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n before_o these_o time_n nor_o do_v their_o proceed_n upon_o the_o writ_n of_o burn_v warrant_v any_o such_o thing_n partly_o because_o till_o these_o time_n the_o canon-law_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n that_o these_o proceed_n have_v and_o the_o course_n therein_o be_v not_o so_o uniform_a as_o to_o permit_v the_o title_n of_o a_o custom_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o conviction_n be_v sometime_o by_o jury_n sometime_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n sometime_o before_o the_o ordinary_a sometime_o before_o the_o convocation_n sometime_o before_o the_o king_n sometime_o before_o special_a delegate_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n more_o particular_o set_v forth_o and_o no_o act_n of_o parliament_n positive_a in_o the_o point_n but_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v when_o nigh_a reformation_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v settle_v more_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o reformation_n than_o all_o the_o endeavour_n forego_v like_v to_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v at_o the_o superlative_a degree_n when_o nigh_a break_n of_o day_n a_o statute_n be_v now_o make_v that_o indeed_o quite_o blot_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o de_n haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la 14._o but_o make_v complete_a that_o statute_n of_o 5_o rich._n 2._o and_o the_o other_o of_o 2_o hen._n 5_o both_o which_o be_v former_o neither_o good_a in_o law_n nor_o effectual_a otherways_o than_o by_o power_n and_o give_v more_o settlement_n to_o the_o ordinary_n proceed_n in_o such_o case_n for_o the_o delinquent_n may_v be_v convict_v before_o the_o ordinary_a by_o witness_n or_o may_v be_v indict_v at_o the_o common_a law_n and_o the_o indictment_n certify_v to_o the_o ordinary_a as_o evidence_n yet_o do_v the_o parliament_n carve_v they_o out_o their_o work_n and_o in_o express_a word_n declare_v that_o opinion_n against_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o heresy_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v have_v do_v more_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o tell_v all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o parliament_n can_v define_v what_o be_v not_o heresy_n although_o they_o do_v not_o then_o determine_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o thus_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v call_v into_o question_n in_o one_o of_o their_o fundamental_o and_o the_o clergy_n leave_v in_o a_o muse_n concern_v the_o rule_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v against_o this_o crime_n the_o parliament_n within_o six_o year_n after_o undertake_v though_o somewhat_o unhappy_o to_o determine_v and_o define_v certain_a point_n of_o controversy_n which_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o these_o determination_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v death_n and_o forfeiture_n 15._o and_o the_o trial_n to_o be_v before_o commissioner_n by_o jury_n or_o testimony_n of_o two_o witness_n or_o by_o examination_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o inquisition_n in_o the_o leet_n or_o session_n of_o the_o peace_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o the_o ordinary_a have_v a_o particular_a power_n to_o determine_v heresy_n but_o the_o parliament_n determine_v such_o heresy_n as_o be_v punishable_a with_o death_n and_o forfeiture_n by_o enumeration_n in_o the_o six_o article_n this_o be_v the_o clergy_n primer_n wherein_o they_o employ_v their_o study_n as_o make_v most_o for_o their_o design_n and_o lay_v aside_o thought_n of_o all_o other_o heresy_n as_o dry_a notion_n or_o old_a fashion_n lay_v aside_o and_o not_o worthy_a the_o set_n forth_o to_o the_o common_a sale_n second_o the_o lesson_n concern_v marriage_n be_v no_o less_o difficult_a for_o the_o clergy_n to_o take_v out_o they_o be_v put_v by_o their_o former_a authority_n derive_v from_o abroad_o and_o their_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o canon-law_n with_o the_o king_n leave_v they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o where_o they_o doubt_v they_o take_v his_o commission_n 15._o so_o do_v the_o archbishop_n of_o durham_n in_o the_o case_n between_o john_n and_o jane_n fisher_n in_o the_o king_n case_n the_o determine_a part_n be_v put_v to_o the_o parliament_n conclusion_n and_o for_o a_o rule_n in_o other_o case_n some_o person_n be_v enable_v to_o marry_v 8._o which_o former_o be_v not_o viz._n master_n of_o the_o chancery_n 17._o and_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o some_o forbid_a marriage_n as_o all_o priest_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n 7._o and_o unto_o the_o rest_n concern_v degree_n of_o consanguinity_n 38._o or_o affinity_n a_o particular_a enumeration_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v within_o which_o marriage_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a all_o other_o further_o off_o be_v make_v lawful_a in_o all_o which_o regard_v the_o cognizance_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n be_v they_o only_o by_o leave_n three_o residency_n and_o nonresidency_a be_v a_o theme_n former_o learn_v from_o the_o canon-law_n in_o which_o as_o also_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o only_a skilful_a man_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v strict_a enough_o consider_v the_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o â—â—eel_v to_o the_o back_n the_o parliament_n now_o undertake_v the_o cause_n and_o though_o it_o give_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o liberty_n than_o the_o canon_n yet_o stand_v it_o better_o to_o its_o tackle_n and_o keep_v a_o strict_a hand_n upon_o the_o reins_o than_o be_v former_o use_v and_o by_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n for_o dispensation_n 13._o take_v away_o all_o arbitrary_a dispensation_n and_o licenses_fw-la 16._o which_o be_v former_o grant_v beyond_o all_o rule_n but_o that_o of_o silver_n or_o gold_n
13._o and_o make_v all_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n damageable_a to_o the_o party_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o matter_n in_o cognizance_n now_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n english_a prelacy_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o pretension_n of_o rome_n they_o put_v the_o world_n to_o a_o gaze_n to_o see_v which_o way_n they_o will_v go_v in_o the_o innocent_a infancy_n of_o prelacy_n it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o afterward_o have_v gain_v some_o degree_n of_o height_n and_o strength_n they_o enter_v themselves_o to_o be_v chariot-horse_n to_o the_o roman_a sun_n till_o they_o have_v set_v all_o on_o fire_n now_o unharne_a it_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a wit_n nevertheless_o forget_v their_o ancient_a yoak-fellow_n the_o rural_a presbyter_n they_o stable_n with_o the_o king_n use_v his_o name_n sometime_o but_o more_o often_o their_o own_o serve_v he_o with_o supremacy_n as_o he_o they_o with_o authority_n beyond_o their_o sphere_n they_o raise_v he_o above_o parliament_n he_o they_o above_o council_n so_o as_o they_o do_v what_o they_o list_v brit._n let_v the_o plebeian_n presbyter_n will_n or_o will_v they_o be_v the_o only_a numeral_a figure_n and_o the_o other_o but_o cipher_n to_o make_v they_o omnibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la absoluti_fw-la nevertheless_o the_o canon_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o episcopi_fw-la se_fw-la debent_fw-la scire_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la non_fw-la dominos_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la debent_fw-la in_o clerum_fw-la dominari_fw-la episcopus_fw-la se_fw-la sedente_fw-la non_fw-la permittat_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la stare_n episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la majores_fw-la king_n may_v make_v they_o lord_n but_z as_o bishop_n they_o hold_v their_o former_a rank_n assign_v by_o the_o canon_n as_o lord_n be_v the_o king_n never_o give_v they_o the_o key_n and_o as_o bishop_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o yet_o as_o under_o the_o joint_a title_n of_o lord-bishop_n they_o hold_v themselves_o privilege_v to_o get_v what_o power_n they_o can_v two_o thing_n they_o reach_v at_o viz._n the_o absolute_a power_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o of_o excommunication_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o common_a law_n will_v never_o yield_v this_o 40._o some_o statute_n in_o some_o case_n do_v pretend_v first_o as_o touch_v imprisonment_n the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o concern_v heresy_n do_v lisp_v some_o such_o power_n of_o what_o force_n the_o same_o statute_n be_v 4._o have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o case_n of_o incontinency_n of_o churchman_n it_o be_v more_o direct_o give_v they_o by_o a_o statute_n in_o henry_n the_o seventh_n time_n before_o which_o time_n the_o statute_n itself_o do_v intimate_v that_o a_o action_n do_v lie_v against_o they_o for_o such_o imprisonment_n which_o law_n also_o be_v make_v useless_a by_o another_o in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n who_o give_v a_o way_n to_o statute_n for_o the_o punish_v they_o at_o the_o common_a law._n first_o with_o death_n which_o continue_v for_o some_o month_n and_o that_o be_v find_v too_o heavy_a 14._o it_o be_v punish_v by_o another_o law_n with_o forfeiture_n and_o imprisonment_n 10._o and_o the_o same_o king_n likewise_o give_v way_n to_o a_o law_n for_o the_o like_a punishment_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n by_o that_o law_n that_o revoke_v the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o former_o mention_v although_o till_o trial_n the_o same_o be_v bailable_a and_o thus_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o but_o as_o touch_v excommunication_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o struggle_v the_o common_a law_n will_v never_o permit_v they_o to_o hold_v possession_n quiet_o 12._o but_o do_v examine_v their_o authority_n grant_v prohibition_n enjoin_v the_o ordinary_a to_o grant_v absolution_n where_o it_o see_v cause_n 19_o nevertheless_o in_o some_o case_n henry_n the_o eight_o give_v way_n to_o some_o statute_n 15._o to_o allow_v they_o this_o power_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o levy_n of_o ten_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o prelacy_n have_v not_o this_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o grant_v it_o to_o other_o but_o the_o parliament_n do_v dispose_v thereof_o not_o only_o to_o bishop_n but_o to_o chancellor_n vicar_n general_n commissary_n be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o within_o holy_a order_n 17._o and_o limit_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o case_n concern_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o send_v their_o process_n and_o citation_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o proper_a diocese_n 9_o and_o also_o their_o inordinate_a fee_n in_o case_n testamentary_a 9_o the_o prelate_n therefore_o may_v possible_o make_v great_a claim_n hereof_o for_o general_o they_o be_v still_o of_o the_o old_a stamp_n love_v to_o have_v all_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o live_v they_o care_v not_o by_o what_o wrong_a but_o the_o laity_n incline_v too_o much_o to_o the_o new_a religion_n as_o than_o it_o be_v term_v refuse_v to_o yield_v one_o foot_n unto_o their_o pretension_n and_o so_o like_o two_o horse_n tie_v together_o by_o their_o bit_n they_o endeavour_v after_o several_a course_n ever_o and_o anon_o kick_v one_o at_o another_o yet_o still_o bestride_v by_o a_o king_n that_o be_v joint_v for_o the_o purpose_n and_o so_o good_a a_o horseman_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v unhorse_v he_o till_o death_n lay_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o roman_a eagle_n deplumed_a every_o bird_n have_v its_o own_o feather_n the_o great_a man_n the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n the_o mean_a man_n the_o profit_n and_o so_o a_o end_n to_o annates_fw-la legatine_n levy_n peter-pence_n mortuary_n monastery_n and_o all_o that_o retinue_n the_o vast_a expense_n by_o bull_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o all_o the_o care_n expense_n and_o toil_n in_o attendance_n on_o the_o roman_a chair_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o england_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o judicature_n these_o two_o king_n be_v man_n of_o tower_a spirit_n like_v not_o to_o see_v other_o upon_o the_o wing_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v great_a and_o more_o safe_a not_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o regard_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o motion_n be_v more_o eager_a and_o there_o be_v no_o come_n nigh_o to_o he_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o train_n and_o will_v follow_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o will_v lead_v and_o therefore_o general_o the_o commons_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o praise_v the_o king_n for_o his_o justice_n than_o the_o nobility_n have_v both_o the_o king_n love_v the_o air_n of_o profit_n pass_v well_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o so_o well_o breathe_v and_o therefore_o have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o court_n which_o have_v the_o face_n of_o justice_n but_o behind_o be_v for_o the_o king_n revenue_n such_o be_v the_o court_n of_o request_n of_o mean_a original_a mean_a education_n yet_o by_o continuance_n attain_v to_o a_o high_a growth_n the_o court_n of_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n the_o court_n of_o surveyor_n the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n steward_n of_o the_o household_n the_o court_n of_o commission_n before_o the_o admiral_n the_o court_n of_o ward_n the_o court_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o north_n the_o prerogative_n court_n the_o court_n of_o delegate_n the_o court_n of_o commission_n of_o review_n other_o of_o more_o private_a regard_n and_o that_o which_o may_v have_v give_v the_o name_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v some_o in_o wales_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v more_o the_o matter_n of_o judicature_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o grand_a liberty_n of_o that_o country_n formerly_z a_o province_n belong_v to_o this_o nation_n 3._o and_o now_o by_o henry_n the_o eight_o incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o and_o make_v a_o member_n thereof_o and_o bring_v under_o the_o same_o fundamental_a law_n a_o work_n that_o have_v now_o be_v long_o a_o do_v and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o bring_v on_o to_o perfection_n by_o degree_n first_o by_o annex_v the_o tenure_n of_o the_o march_n to_o the_o crown_n then_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o rebellion_n by_o loss_n of_o many_o of_o their_o wont_a liberberty_n afterward_o henry_n the_o eight_o deface_v the_o bound_n of_o divers_a the_o ancient_a county_n and_o settle_v they_o anew_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o march_n also_o and_o appoint_v plea_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o last_o of_o all_o reunite_v they_o again_o to_o the_o english_a nation_n give_v they_o vote_n in_o parliament_n 3._o as_o other_o parcel_n of_o the_o english_a dominion_n have_v true_a it_o be_v that_o from_o their_o
look_v on_o and_o such_o as_o stand_v more_o direct_o in_o her_o path_n she_o will_v rather_o set_v aside_o than_o trample_v down_o and_o be_v fair_a to_o all_o without_o respect_n to_o difference_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v be_v fair_a to_o she_o 7._o much_o of_o her_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o election_n of_o her_o council_n more_o in_o observe_v their_o advice_n that_o whether_o she_o do_v rule_v or_o be_v rule_v or_o do_v rule_v by_o be_v rule_v may_v deserve_v some_o consideration_n this_o she_o do_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o such_o as_o take_v prejudice_n at_o her_o sex_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o any_o sense_n of_o imbecility_n in_o her_o own_o intellectual_n for_o therein_o she_o equal_v the_o best_a of_o her_o predecessor_n and_o in_o learned_a endowment_n exceed_v they_o all_o general_o she_o be_v of_o a_o public_a mind_n if_o not_o popular_a she_o love_v to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o keep_v her_o distance_n her_o sex_n teach_v she_o to_o use_v her_o tongue_n much_o ult_n and_o her_o education_n to_o use_v it_o well_o and_o wise_o that_o with_o a_o reserve_a carriage_n be_v her_o sceptre_n win_v thereby_o applause_n from_o the_o inferior_a sort_n and_o awe_n from_o the_o great_a a_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o many_o of_o her_o action_n and_o of_o those_o that_o succeed_v she_o many_o time_n have_v say_v that_o a_o courtier_n may_v make_v a_o better_a meal_n of_o one_o good_a look_v from_o she_o than_o of_o a_o gift_n from_o some_o other_o king._n another_o felicity_n she_o have_v beyond_o other_o of_o her_o place_n she_o love_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v but_o will_v be_v knit_v unto_o her_o people_n to_o they_o she_o commit_v her_o confidence_n under_o god_n and_o they_o to_o she_o their_o chief_a treasure_n on_o earth_n viz._n their_o heart_n to_o her_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a party_n that_o she_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o she_o can_v personate_v majesty_n equal_a to_o any_o emperor_n and_o advise_v commend_v yea_o and_o chide_v if_o she_o see_v occasion_n and_o yet_o ever_o have_v a_o trick_n to_o come_v off_o with_o a_o kind_a conclusion_n without_o blur_v of_o honour_n so_o as_o of_o thirteen_o parliament_n call_v during_o her_o reign_n not_o one_o become_v abortive_a by_o unkindness_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o pass_v without_o subsidy_n grant_v by_o the_o people_n but_z one_o wherein_z none_o be_v desire_v and_o sometime_o the_o aid_n be_v so_o liberal_a that_o she_o refuse_v the_o one_o half_a 6._o and_o thank_v the_o people_n for_o the_o remnant_n a_o courtesy_n that_o ring_v loud_o abroad_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o other_o prince_n she_o will_v often_o mention_v her_o prerogative_n and_o yet_o not_o hold_v herself_o wise_a enough_o either_o to_o interrupt_v the_o judge_n in_o their_o way_n nor_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o albeit_o she_o spare_v not_o also_o as_o she_o see_v occasion_n to_o check_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o their_o irregularity_n she_o have_v no_o belove_a yet_o entertain_v favourite_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n and_o in_o better_a order_n than_o king_n use_v to_o do_v for_o she_o have_v a_o preferment_n within_o her_o power_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o they_o all_o and_o passion_n also_o soon_o at_o command_n or_o rather_o sometime_o beyond_o command_n yet_o if_o calm_o take_v it_o ever_o prove_v good_a for_o that_o party_n that_o suffer_v in_o the_o conclusion_n however_o her_o love_n she_o hold_v under_o she_o own_o power_n and_o therein_o excel_v her_o forefather_n she_o have_v the_o precedent_n of_o her_o sister_n that_o adventure_v upon_o a_o prince_n for_o her_o bed_n and_o miss_v what_o she_o expect_v and_o lose_v what_o she_o have_v and_o thereby_o learned_a to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o possibility_n for_o she_o to_o gain_v the_o private_a contentment_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o therewith_o maintain_v her_o public_a interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v rather_o to_o sit_v alone_o than_o to_o sit_v below_o and_o to_o refuse_v the_o help_n of_o any_o consort_n rather_o than_o to_o part_v with_o any_o one_o jot_n of_o her_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n so_o she_o remain_v above_o the_o people_n and_o herself_o and_o thereby_o enjoy_v both_o but_o custom_n in_o government_n grow_v together_o with_o infirmity_n of_o age_n make_v her_o regency_n taste_v somewhat_o stale_a and_o spiritless_a and_o give_v occasion_n to_o man_n mind_n to_o wander_v after_o the_o next_o successor_n before_o she_o have_v be_v nine_o year_n queen_n this_o scrutiny_n be_v once_o begin_v but_o it_o receive_v a_o fair_a answer_n of_o delay_n because_o it_o be_v then_o take_v as_o do_v in_o love_n now_o the_o apprehension_n hereof_o according_a to_o her_o age_n be_v more_o fad_a she_o think_v they_o weary_a of_o she_o and_o thereupon_o she_o be_v weary_a of_o herself_o and_o they_o she_o suppose_v she_o can_v no_o long_o give_v they_o content_a the_o lord_n have_v the_o power_n they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o such_o like_a dark_a thought_n work_v upon_o a_o age_a body_n weaken_v with_o other_o infirmity_n waste_v her_o spirit_n and_o hasten_v a_o conclusion_n unto_o a_o weary_a life_n herself_o not_o unwilling_a herewith_o and_o her_o courtier_n less_o who_o expect_v more_o from_o successor_n than_o they_o find_v live_v to_o dis-desire_n and_o unwish_a their_o former_a choice_n by_o late_a repentance_n thus_o make_v the_o end_n of_o her_o day_n she_o renew_v of_o her_o reign_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o observe_v her_o alive_a or_o consider_v she_o now_o dead_a in_o the_o write_a register_n of_o her_o fame_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o supreme_a power_n during_o these_o time_n the_o supreme_a power_n but_o erewhile_o monstrous_a in_o the_o two_o former_a king_n time_n for_o greatness_n now_o suffer_v as_o great_a a_o diminution_n over-shadowed_n by_o infancy_n womanhood_n and_o coverture_n and_o give_v the_o people_n breath_n to_o beware_v for_o the_o future_a ne_o potentes_fw-la si_fw-la nocere_fw-la velint_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la nevertheless_o the_o loss_n be_v only_o of_o the_o hydropical_a humour_n and_o the_o government_n come_v forth_o more_o clear_o like_o itself_o in_o the_o point_n of_o infancy_n edward_n the_o six_o bear_v it_o forth_o be_v the_o seven_o precedent_n of_o infancy_n rule_v under_o protectorship_n since_o the_o norman_a time_n yet_o beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o manage_v his_o supremacy_n in_o church-matter_n which_o none_o of_o they_o all_o do_v ever_o engage_v upon_o before_o he_o english_a prerogative_n and_o supremacy_n be_v notion_n of_o a_o sublime_a nature_n and_o common_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o holy_a mount_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n for_o fear_v of_o death_n or_o undo_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o child_n may_v handle_v without_o hurt_n do_v either_o to_o the_o estate_n person_n or_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n because_o it_o be_v presuppose_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o law_n first_o dictate_v by_o his_o council_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v then_o no_o infancy_n in_o the_o crown_n though_o in_o the_o person_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o rest_v in_o one_o person_n but_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o many_o who_o be_v equal_o wise_a whether_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v old_a or_o young_a and_o the_o statute_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o 17._o by_o which_o this_o king_n have_v power_n by_o his_o letters-patent_n after_o the_o age_n of_o 24_o year_n to_o adnul_v any_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v by_o he_o before_o that_o time_n be_v not_o ground_v either_o upon_o principle_n of_o law_n or_o general_a reason_n of_o state_n but_o upon_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o affair_n as_o than_o they_o stand_v and_o therefore_o be_v this_o power_n limit_v only_o to_o such_o heir_n or_o assignee_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o to_o who_o the_o crown_n shall_v come_v by_o his_o appointment_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o thrive_v to_o that_o desire_a end_n whereto_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o upon_o the_o entry_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o the_o council_n change_v 12._o and_o the_o parliament_n take_v this_o statute_n away_o as_o scandalous_a to_o the_o fundamental_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o power_n of_o adnul_v allow_v of_o the_o power_n of_o repeal_n yet_o so_o as_o until_o such_o time_n of_o repeal_n the_o say_a statute_n and_o all_o act_n thereupon_o do_v shall_v for_o ever_o be_v deem_v warrantable_a and_o good_a this_o be_v too_o much_o but_o that_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o in_o equilibrio_n and_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o their_o interest_n which_o they_o do_v hang_v upon_o that_o power_n of_o
reserve_n unto_o the_o king_n letters-patent_n yet_o in_o that_o the_o power_n be_v limit_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n but_o of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o of_o the_o statute_n that_o be_v to_o be_v repeal_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o prerogative_n if_o such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o way_n inherent_a but_o acquire_v by_o concession_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o legislative_a power_n they_o will_v not_o trust_v it_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n to_o any_o other_o king._n the_o parliament_n have_v crown_v proclamation_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 8._o with_o that_o royal_a title_n of_o law_n in_o manner_n as_o former_o have_v be_v note_v now_o all_o interest_n both_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o of_o the_o reform_a party_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v against_o it_o the_o former_a because_o they_o see_v the_o king_n be_v present_a way_n to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o both_o it_o and_o the_o latter_a because_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v abominable_a unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v soon_o take_v away_o by_o repeal_n and_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v whole_o re-assumed_n to_o themselves_o 12._o as_o former_o for_o though_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o pre-eminent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o supremacy_n 22._o and_o some_o particular_a power_n in_o make_v bishop_n by_o election_n without_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la yet_o do_v the_o parliament_n neither_o yield_v or_o acknowledge_v any_o legislative_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o crown_n thereby_o but_o proceed_v on_o in_o that_o way_n of_o the_o thirty_o and_o two_o commissioner_n former_o agree_v upon_o by_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n father_n thus_o the_o king_n though_o a_o infant_n be_v a_o gainer_n 11._o and_o the_o crown_n nevertheless_o still_o the_o same_o second_o that_o crown_n that_o may_v be_v wear_v by_o a_o infant_n may_v much_o rather_o be_v wear_v by_o a_o woman_n who_o natural_a endowment_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o other_o and_o be_v not_o inferior_a unto_o the_o most_o of_o man_n of_o this_o we_o have_v two_o example_n in_o these_o time_n queen_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o several_a profession_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o liable_a to_o exception_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sex_n by_o man_n of_o the_o counter-profession_n on_o both_o side_n yet_o both_o uphold_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o crown_n though_o therein_o the_o one_o more_o especial_o be_v neither_o engage_v in_o the_o roman_a cause_n nor_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o other_o be_v this_o be_v queen_n elizabeth_n in_o person_n a_o woman_n but_o in_o mind_n endow_v with_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n she_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o abate_v one_o hair_n breadth_n of_o her_o state_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o sole_a regard_n of_o her_o sex_n she_o submit_v her_o title_n of_o supremacy_n to_o a_o more_o moderate_a name_n of_o supreme_a governor_n whereas_o her_o father_n will_v be_v call_v supreme_a head_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o hazardous_a but_o hideous_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v she_o not_o receive_v that_o statute_n make_v by_o her_o father_n and_o continue_v by_o her_o brother_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o repeal_v by_o her_o sister_n queen_n mary_n nevertheless_o such_o as_o she_o be_v 1._o she_o have_v all_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superiority_n and_o pre-eminencies_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o authority_n former_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v for_o visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o person_n and_o for_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n she_o have_v therefore_o neither_o absolute_a empire_n nor_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n neither_o power_n to_o make_v declare_v alter_v or_o repeal_v any_o law_n neither_o do_v she_o ever_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n but_o only_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 3._o she_o have_v a_o power_n over_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v she_o by_o the_o parliament_n to_o execute_v by_o advice_n and_o therefore_o be_v limit_v as_o also_o be_v all_o the_o remainder_n of_o her_o power_n in_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a for_o she_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o she_o own_o person_n but_o by_o commission_n and_o these_o commissioner_n must_v be_v native_n and_o denizen_n not_o foreigner_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v but_o in_o certain_a case_n and_o with_o certain_a process_n 12._o some_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n be_v refer_v to_o trial_n at_o the_o common_a law_n 1._o viz._n such_o as_o concern_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o case_n of_o forfeiture_n and_o imprisonment_n last_o neither_o have_v the_o queen_n nor_o her_o commissioner_n nor_o bishop_n absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church-censure_n no_o censure_n be_v regard_v but_o excommunication_n and_o that_o no_o further_o than_o in_o order_n to_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la and_o in_o all_o case_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n in_o that_o case_n provide_v 23._o or_o by_o the_o common_a law_n in_o case_n of_o action_n in_o all_o which_o we_o find_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v absolute_o settle_v in_o the_o crown_n in_o matter_n temporal_a the_o thing_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a she_o never_o alter_v continue_a repeal_v nor_o explain_v any_o law_n otherwise_o than_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereof_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o example_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o what_o she_o do_v by_o her_o judge_n be_v ever_o under_o correction_n a_o woman_n she_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n much_o less_o in_o the_o case_n of_o difference_n concern_v herself_o and_o her_o crown_n 8._o a_o queen_n she_o be_v and_o may_v make_v judge_n but_o she_o must_v go_v according_a to_o the_o law_n new_a judicatory_n she_o can_v make_v none_o nor_o judicial_o make_v declare_v alter_v or_o determine_v the_o power_n of_o any_o court_n or_o judge_n in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n but_o by_o her_o parliament_n as_o in_o the_o case_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord-keeper_n the_o power_n of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o sewer_n and_o charitable_a use_n the_o court_n at_o westminster_n 18._o and_o the_o county-court_n in_o the_o several_a statute_n concern_v the_o same_o 9_o may_v more_o full_o appear_v 6._o and_o which_o be_v yet_o of_o a_o mean_a size_n her_o power_n extend_v not_o to_o redress_v any_o inconvenience_n in_o process_n of_o error_n or_o delay_n in_o court_n of_o law_n 12._o nor_o to_o remedy_n error_n in_o judgement_n 4._o fines_n recovery_n attainder_n or_o other_o matter_n of_o record_n or_o trial_n whereof_o the_o statute_n of_o her_o time_n be_v full_a and_o also_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n concur_v therewith_o i_o mention_v not_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o member_n which_o without_o all_o contradiction_n have_v ever_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o know_v law._n so_o as_o upon_o the_o whole_a account_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o this_o queen_n have_v no_o absolute_a pre-eminence_n in_o all_o case_n but_o either_o in_o contradiction_n to_o foreign_a power_n or_o the_o power_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o joint_a interest_n of_o the_o representative_a of_o england_n queen_n mary_n come_v next_o although_o a_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o she_o yea_o her_o elder_a sister_n and_o predecessor_n yet_o come_v short_a of_o she_o in_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n by_o a_o double_a submission_n both_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o of_o a_o foreign_a power_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a although_o the_o same_o be_v with_o such_o qualification_n as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o in_o title_n and_o pretence_n than_o in_o reality_n and_o so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n neither_o approve_v herself_o to_o be_v good_a wife_n good_a catholic_n nor_o good_a queen_n she_o can_v be_v no_o good_a wife_n because_o she_o be_v too_o great_a for_o her_o husband_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v without_o a_o catholic_n she_o be_v but_o the_o worst_a that_o ever_o hold_v her_o place_n her_o father_n appear_v what_o he_o be_v speak_v plain_a english_a and_o be_v easy_o discern_v but_o she_o tell_v the_o pope_n a_o fair_a tale_n of_o disclaim_v supremacy_n and_o reconcile_a her_o kingdom_n yet_o none_o of_o her_o predecessor_n do_v go_v beyond_o she_o in_o
than_o a_o power_n of_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o canon-law_n which_o by_o a_o statute_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n be_v declare_v no_o law._n but_o let_v this_o pass_v as_o a_o mole_n in_o this_o fair_a face_n of_o church-government_n the_o prelate_n be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o vicinage_n probi_fw-la &_o legales_fw-la homines_fw-la they_o have_v their_o jurisdiction_n by_o law_n establish_v what_o they_o lose_v in_o breadth_n they_o gain_v in_o height_n and_o goodness_n of_o their_o foundation_n yet_o their_o attire_n look_v ill-favourable_o in_o queen_n mary_n eye_n she_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o old_a cut_v again_o and_o though_o cardinal_n pool_n be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o roman_a fashion_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o shape_n a_o garment_n to_o serve_v the_o present_a interlude_n neither_o fit_a to_o the_o body_n nor_o easy_a to_o be_v wear_v and_o therefore_o after_o four_o or_o five_o turn_n upon_o the_o stage_n it_o be_v throw_v away_o nevertheless_o during_o the_o time_n that_o england_n be_v thus_o dance_v the_o italian_a measure_n prelacy_n in_o england_n hold_v its_o own_o domestic_a garb_n so_o well_o that_o neither_o pool_n be_v of_o english_a blood_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o also_o hold_v the_o chair_n legatine_n as_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o throne_n will_v not_o impose_v too_o much_o nor_o queen_n mary_n a_o woman_n of_o a_o stout_a spirit_n yield_v far_o than_o she_o like_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o prelacy_n look_v no_o more_o to_o rome_n than_o the_o power_n in_o appeal_n and_o therein_o little_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a title_n play_v rex_fw-la all_o the_o while_n with_o the_o people_n under_o colour_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o canon-law_n which_o now_o be_v again_o make_v their_o rule_n and_o thus_o as_o touch_v their_o election_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v as_o before_o for_o queen_n mary_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o single_a repeal_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v true_a english_a both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n like_v not_o this_o retreat_n face_v about_o rout_v the_o roman_a fashion_n out_o of_o fashion_n put_v prelacy_n to_o its_o close_a guard_n and_o receive_v it_o upon_o capitulation_n not_o only_o to_o mercy_n but_o favour_n and_o so_o it_o become_v her_o vicar_n to_o exercise_v her_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v by_o what_o step_n they_o gain_v this_o pitch_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v supreme_a head_n by_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o resumption_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o as_o such_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n former_o derive_v from_o rome_n cease_v and_o henry_n the_o eight_o after_o restore_v it_o anew_o and_o settle_v the_o same_o by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n which_o edward_n the_o six_o confirm_v with_o divers_a additional_a act_n of_o further_a benefit_n to_o they_o as_o have_v be_v already_o note_v but_o queen_n mary_n alter_v all_o by_o repeal_n of_o the_o former_a law_n and_o so_o leave_v all_o in_o remitter_n as_o before_o the_o alteration_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o do_v neither_o give_v or_o grant_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n last_o of_o all_o come_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o by_o repeal_n and_o resumption_n possess_v herself_o of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o grant_v election_n of_o bishop_n by_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la but_o never_o grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n ordinary_a jurisdiction_n by_o any_o express_a act_n other_o than_o permission_n of_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a course_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v alter_v twice_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a for_o it_o to_o hold_v by_o prescription_n or_o custom_n or_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a right_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v pretend_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n can_v never_o be_v make_v evident_a to_o the_o world._n whatever_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o thing_n be_v plain_a that_o prelacy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n have_v this_o honour_n allow_v thereunto_o that_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o election_n from_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o hold_v its_o jurisdiction_n as_o from_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o ordinary_a and_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n by_o a_o save_n in_o the_o statute-law_n and_o not_o by_o express_a donation_n notwithstanding_o the_o late_a precedent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o to_o the_o contrary_n second_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v no_o less_o at_o large_a for_o the_o canon-law_n be_v determine_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o be_v not_o revive_v by_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o queen_n mary_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o neither_o pursue_v the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o thirty_o two_o commissioner_n nor_o settle_v other_o rule_n but_o a_o few_o canon_n which_o after_o some_o time_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o clergy_n be_v agree_v upon_o but_o never_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o can_v never_o bind_v the_o subject_a and_o which_o in_o general_a set_v forth_o a_o kind_n of_o form_n of_o churchy_n policy_n yet_o no_o fashion_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o rule_v of_o proceed_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o in_o such_o case_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o canon-law_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o their_o own_o breast_n and_o can_v be_v make_v straight_o or_o wide_o as_o they_o please_v three_o theâ—_n censure_v now_o grow_v more_o sharp_a for_o whereas_o at_o the_o utmost_a former_o they_o â—â—uld_v do_v no_o more_o but_o imprison_v or_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o that_o only_a in_o case_n of_o heresy_n â—_o and_o yet_o have_v scarce_o ground_n of_o law_n for_o what_o they_o do_v now_o they_o have_v a_o additional_a power_n to_o fine_a and_o imprison_v in_o case_n of_o inferior_a nature_n and_o so_o can_v reach_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v even_o to_o his_o skin_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o annex_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n but_o give_v by_o extraordinary_a commission_n call_v the_o high_a commission_n wherein_o though_o many_o other_o be_v name_v yet_o the_o clergy_n and_o canonist_n do_v the_o work_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o reserve_n to_o they_o in_o case_n they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rout_n the_o power_n of_o these_o commissioner_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o queen_n jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v double_o interest_v in_o this_o work_n one_o way_n by_o suppose_a commission_n â—rom_o god_n as_o ordinary_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n only_o and_o so_o may_v proceed_v to_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n the_o other_o way_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o queen_n as_o member_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o crown_n will_v please_v and_o so_o they_o may_v fine_v and_o imprison_v they_o may_v and_o do_v i_o say_v by_o their_o commission_n but_o not_o by_o the_o statute_n that_o give_v authority_n thereto_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v legal_o four_o beside_o the_o contract_a power_n of_o make_v canon_n in_o the_o convocation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n the_o queen_n have_v a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n by_o their_o consent_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o criminal_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n this_o may_v be_v tolerable_a for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o one_o queen_n who_o may_v be_v presume_v will_v if_o she_o live_v a_o few_o year_n settle_v all_o thing_n but_o to_o subject_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a that_o may_v opinionate_a strange_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o queen_n shall_v usurp_v this_o as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n in_o such_o case_n and_o to_o be_v always_o alter_v and_o patch_v up_o a_o form_n as_o he_o and_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o 2._o shall_v think_v meet_a be_v neither_o commendable_a upon_o any_o ground_n of_o divinity_n or_o humane_a policy_n now_o amid_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o prelacy_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n be_v no_o gainer_n but_o like_o plant_n spend_v their_o nature_n in_o luxuriant_a branch_n either_o be_v over-turned_n by_o the_o next_o blast_n of_o wind_n or_o do_v wither_v upon_o the_o least_o change_n of_o sky_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church-affair_n rest_v original_o in_o the_o parliament_n no_o man_n can_v question_v consider_v whatever_o the_o queen_n do_v or_o have_v therein_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o
true_a and_o so_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o council_n in_o the_o ancient_a saxon_a time_n and_o so_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o county_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o these_o day_n if_o they_o obey_v the_o writ_n duos_fw-la milites_fw-la gladiis_fw-la cinctos_fw-la etc._n etc._n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o knight_n be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o council_n that_o be_v his_o opinion_n yet_o the_o writ_n speak_v that_o the_o discreti_fw-la milites_fw-la be_v to_o come_v ad_fw-la loquendum_fw-la cum_fw-la rege_fw-la de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la regni_fw-la it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o but_o not_o ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la &_o consentiendum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v nor_o be_v it_o exclude_v and_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o opponent_n conclusion_n will_v not_o thence_o arise_v that_o none_o but_o the_o king_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a the_o six_o and_o last_o instance_n mention_v by_o the_o opponent_n be_v in_o his_o thirty_o page_n and_o concern_v escuage_z grant_v to_o king_n john_n who_o by_o his_o charter_n grant_v that_o in_o such_o case_n he_o will_v summon_v archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o the_o great_a baron_n unto_o such_o convention_n by_o special_a writ_n and_o that_o the_o sheriff_n shall_v summon_v promiscuous_o all_o other_o which_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o none_o but_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la who_o he_o call_v the_o lesser_a baron_n be_v present_a but_o no_o knight_n citizens_z or_o burgess_n all_o which_o be_v grant_v yet_o in_o full_a parliament_n the_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n may_v be_v there_o for_o council_n be_v call_v of_o such_o person_n as_o suit_v to_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v debate_v upon_o if_o for_o matter_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o churchman_n make_v up_o the_o council_n if_o for_o advice_n in_o emergency_n the_o king_n and_o such_o lord_n as_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n determine_v the_o conclusion_n if_o for_o escuage_z the_o king_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o pay_v escuage_z make_v up_o a_o council_n to_o ascertain_v the_o sum_n which_o be_v otherwise_o uncertain_a if_o for_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o common_a liberty_n 3._o all_o sort_n be_v present_a as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o very_a charter_n of_o king_n john_n note_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n 122._o page_n 258._o and_o also_o from_o a_o observation_n of_o cambden_n concern_v henry_n the_o three_o ad_fw-la summum_fw-la honorem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la say_v he_o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la rex_fw-la henricus_fw-la tertius_fw-la ex_fw-la tanta_fw-la multitudine_fw-la quae_fw-la seditiosa_fw-la ac_fw-la turbulentia_fw-la fuit_fw-la optimos_fw-la quosque_fw-la ad_fw-la comitia_fw-la parliamentaria_fw-la evocaverit_fw-la second_o the_o opponent_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v that_o never_o will_v be_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o king_n tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n whenas_o himself_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n page_n 28._o viz._n that_o the_o baron_n be_v summon_v by_o writ_n sigillatim_fw-la as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v but_o these_o be_v by_o general_a summons_n their_o number_n great_a and_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v to_o understand_v how_o or_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o society_n i_o shall_v insist_v no_o further_o upon_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o tractate_n but_o demur_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o judgement_n upon_o the_o premise_n which_o may_v have_v be_v much_o better_a reduce_v to_o the_o main_a conclusion_n if_o the_o opponent_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v define_v the_o word_n parliament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o convention_n without_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o without_o the_o king_n as_o in_o the_o case_n former_o mention_v of_o the_o election_n of_o william_n rufus_n and_o of_o king_n stephen_n and_o if_o sometime_o a_o parliament_n of_o lord_n only_o may_v be_v against_o the_o king_n and_o so_o without_o king_n or_o people_n as_o in_o the_o case_n between_o stephen_n and_o maud_n the_o empress_n and_o the_o case_n likewise_o concern_v king_n john_n both_o which_o also_o be_v former_o mention_v all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o government_n than_o it_o will_v be_v shall_v at_o any_o time_n the_o commons_o hold_v a_o parliament_n without_o a_o king_n or_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o all_o the_o opponent_n labour_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n a_o table_n to_o the_o second_o part._n a_o a_o bet_v of_o felony_n make_v felony_n page_n 174_o administration_n grant_v to_o the_o next_o of_o the_o kindred_n 30_o admiral_n power_n from_o the_o parliament_n 24._o former_o under_o many_o bring_v into_o one_o 25._o once_o gain_v jurisdiction_n to_o the_o high-water-mark_a 26._o and_o his_o power_n regulate_v by_o law_n ibid._n over_o seaman_n port_n and_o ship_n ibid._n allegiance_n according_a to_o law_n 11._o vide_fw-la supremacy_n the_o nature_n thereof_o in_o general_n 42._o it_o be_v not_o natural_a ibid._n 52._o not_o absolute_a or_o indefinite_a 49._o not_o to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n 51._o it_o oblige_v not_o the_o people_n to_o serve_v in_o foreign_a war_n 60._o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v 144_o 163._o what_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o relation_n thereunto_o 144._o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o henry_n the_o eight_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o effect_v it_o not_o 61._o appeal_v in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a restrain_v from_o rome_n and_o give_v in_o the_o king_n case_n to_o the_o convocation_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n the_o archbishop_n afterward_o to_o the_o delegate_n and_o be_v never_o settle_v in_o the_o crown_n 133_o 136._o vide_fw-la archbishop_n archbishop_n have_v the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o appeal_n and_o dispensation_n licenses_fw-la and_o faculty_n 136._o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n lose_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o scotish_n bishop_n 113_o array_v commission_n of_o array_n 104_o vide_fw-la war._n assent_v of_o the_o king_n to_o act_n of_o parliament_n serve_v only_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o make_v thereof_o 13_o association_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o common_a safety_n before_o the_o statute_n enable_v the_o same_o 173._o b._n bastardy_n not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o ordinary_a before_o summons_n to_o the_o pretender_n of_o title_n to_o be_v hear_v 92_o bench_n the_o king_n bench_n at_o westminster_n abate_v in_o power_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n and_o goal-delivery_n 54_o 97_o benevolence_n first_o use_v by_o edward_n the_o four_o 108._o take_v away_o by_o richard_n the_o three_o ibid._n take_v up_o again_o by_o henry_n the_o seven_o 114_o bishop_n not_o impeachable_a before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 29._o their_o temporalty_n to_o be_v neither_o seize_v nor_o waste_v in_o the_o vacancy_n vide_fw-la ordinary_a buggery_n make_v felony_n 173._o c._n canon_n their_o power_n ancient_o in_o debate_n 37._o such_o as_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o 138_o castle_n and_o goal_n restore_v to_o the_o country_n 67._o vide_fw-la fort_n and_o fortification_n chancery_n once_o a_o office_n afterward_o a_o court_n 21._o the_o power_n grow_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 22_o 95._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n 23._o keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n increase_v in_o power_n 95_o chancellor_n elect_v by_o the_o parliament_n 23_o cheshire_n make_v a_o principality_n 7_o child_n carry_v into_o cloister_n remedy_v 96_o clergy_n priviledgea_n from_o arrest_n 31._o discharge_v of_o purveyance_n and_o free_a quarter_n ibid._n their_o temporalty_n in_o question_n 38._o the_o commons_o love_v not_o their_o person_n 86._o their_o first_o decline_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o provisor_n 88_o they_o gain_v free_a process_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 112._o their_o defection_n from_o rome_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o crown_n 120_o clergy_n upon_o trial_n but_o once_o allow_v 151._o in_o some_o case_n disallow_v 147_o 173._o commissioner_n ecclesiastical_a 167._o high_a commission_n ibid._n conjuration_n vide_fw-la witchcraft_n conservator_n of_o the_o truce_n 95_o constable_n court_n vide_fw-la marshal_n court_n convocation_n establish_v by_o parliament_n 89._o it_o than_o undertake_v great_a matter_n but_o much_o more_o after_o the_o clergy_n forsake_v the_o pope_n 134_o council_n the_o privy_a council_n order_v by_o parliament_n 13_o 20_o 83._o of_o use_n for_o sudden_a motion_n 16._o their_o oath_n 17._o and_o jurisdiction_n 19_o and_o power_n 83_o magnum_fw-la concilium_fw-la or_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o lord_n 16_o crown_n entitle_v not_o by_o descent_n 75_o 162._o but_o entail_v 75._o vide_fw-la 109._o
more_o uncapable_a of_o any_o new_a light._n but_o when_o the_o time_n fore-set_a be_v full_o come_v all_o mountain_n be_v lay_v low_a and_o double-folded_n door_n fly_v open_a and_o this_o conqueror_n of_o all_o nation_n attempt_n britain_n not_o in_o the_o rear_n nor_o by_o undermine_v but_o assail_v they_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n present_v in_o a_o clear_a sunshine_n that_o one_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o god-man_n at_o the_o appear_v whereof_o their_o shadow_n of_o many_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n flesh_n fly_v away_o and_o thus_o those_o druid_n that_o former_o have_v dominion_n of_o the_o briton_n faith_n become_v now_o to_o be_v helper_n of_o their_o joy_n ezek._n and_o be_v become_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a people_n in_o a_o better_a way_n and_o unto_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o hold_v forth_o that_o light_n which_o through_o god_n mercy_n have_v continue_v in_o this_o island_n ever_o since_o through_o many_o storm_n and_o dark_a mist_n of_o time_n until_o the_o present_a noonday_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o roman_n into_o britain_n and_o the_o state_n thereof_o during_o their_o continuance_n this_o conversion_n of_o the_o druid_n be_v but_o the_o first_o step_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v 3._o for_o the_o decree_n be_v more_o full_a of_o grace_n than_o to_o make_v this_o isle_n to_o be_v only_o as_o a_o inn_n for_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v former_o give_v for_o a_o possession_n the_o roman_n be_v call_v into_o the_o work_n under_o who_o iron_n yoke_n god_n have_v subdue_v all_o nation_n thereby_o more_o speedy_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o conquest_n both_o of_o that_o one_o head_n and_o all_o its_o member_n the_o first_o caesar_n have_v enter_v britain_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o have_v see_v and_o salute_v it_o and_o play_v his_o prize_n return_v with_o the_o same_o only_a of_o conquest_n of_o some_o few_o lordship_n neighbour_a to_o the_o belgic_a shore_n tacit._n and_o so_o it_o continue_v correspondent_a to_o the_o roman_n or_o rather_o forget_v of_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o bethink_v he_o of_o the_o briton_n tribute_n agric._n or_o rather_o aspire_v to_o honour_n by_o a_o way_n former_o untrodden_a by_o his_o ancestor_n first_o settle_v colony_n in_o britain_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o engage_v his_o successor_n in_o a_o continual_a war_n to_o perfect_v that_o work_n which_o outwearied_a their_o strength_n at_o last_o and_o make_v they_o forego_v the_o prey_n as_o too_o heavy_a for_o the_o eagle_n to_o truss_v and_o carry_v away_o it_o oft_o befall_v that_o thing_n of_o deform_a shape_n be_v nevertheless_o of_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o serve_v the_o turn_n best_o of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o remarkable_a that_o this_o tide_n of_o roman_a invasion_n however_o it_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n little_a other_o than_o a_o tumour_n of_o vainglory_n in_o the_o roman_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v fatal_a to_o the_o briton_n liberty_n and_o welfare_n yet_o by_o overrule_a providence_n it_o conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o briton_n future_a glory_n as_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a masterpiece_n of_o supernatural_a moderatorship_n that_o ever_o this_o poor_a island_n meet_v with_o first_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n to_o stoop_v and_o become_v tractable_a for_o stubborn_a spirit_n must_v first_o stoop_v under_o power_n before_o they_o will_v stoop_v to_o instruction_n but_o this_o only_a in_o the_o way_n for_o tractableness_n if_o good_a ensue_v not_o be_v of_o itself_o but_o a_o disposition_n for_o evil_a second_o it_o bring_v into_o britain_n the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o civility_n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v a_o wise_a policy_n of_o agricola_n agric._n to_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o royal_a work_n to_o govern_v wise_a man_n but_o to_o govern_v fool_n or_o madman_n be_v a_o continual_a slavery_n and_o thus_o religion_n already_o settle_v in_o britain_n become_v honour_v with_o a_o train_n of_o attendant_n and_o handmaid_n three_o they_o reduce_v the_o number_n of_o little_a lordship_n nigh_a to_o the_o more_o honourable_a estate_n of_o monarchy_n for_o the_o roman_n by_o dear_a experience_n find_v no_o stability_n or_o assurance_n in_o what_o they_o have_v get_v so_o long_o as_o so_o many_o petty_a king_n have_v the_o rule_n they_o wise_o bring_v the_o whole_a into_o one_o province_n because_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o govern_v many_o subordinate_a each_n to_o other_o than_o coordinate_a one_o with_o another_o over_o which_o they_o allow_v one_o chief_a to_o rule_v the_o people_n according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n save_v their_o service_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o lieutenant_n until_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o yield_v up_o all_o to_o the_o next_o occupant_a this_o serve_v the_o british_a church_n with_o a_o double_a interest_n the_o first_o religion_n spread_v soon_o under_o one_o uniform_a government_n than_o under_o variety_n and_o under_o monarchy_n right_o order_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o government_n whatsoever_o albeit_o that_o other_o government_n may_v afford_v it_o fast_a footing_n when_o it_o be_v enter_v second_o rome_n be_v a_o renown_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v special_o purpose_v by_o divine_a providence_n to_o make_v that_o place_n a_o fountain_n that_o from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n may_v convey_v itself_o joyful_o with_o the_o influence_n of_o imperial_a power_n as_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o blood_n into_o all_o nation_n of_o that_o vast_a body_n above_o one_o hundred_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o provincial_a way_n of_o government_n of_o britain_n under_o the_o roman_a lieutenant_n during_o all_o which_o time_n religion_n spread_v under_o ground_n while_o the_o roman_a power_n in_o a_o continual_a war_n spring_v upward_o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o religion_n shall_v thrive_v in_o war_n the_o french_a war_n in_o edward_n the_o three_o time_n bring_v much_o of_o this_o happiness_n to_o england_n from_o the_o waldenses_n and_o germany_n have_v no_o less_o benefit_n by_o the_o war_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o with_o the_o italian_n french_a and_o turk_n and_o thus_o the_o roman_n leven_v with_o the_o gospel_n by_o exchange_v man_n with_o britain_n and_o other_o mutual_a correspondency_n insinuate_v that_o leven_a by_o degree_n which_o in_o the_o conclusion_n prevail_v over_o all_o for_o the_o roman_a lieutenant_n have_v get_v sure_a foot_n in_o britain_n steer_v their_o course_n with_o a_o different_a hand_n general_o they_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a stamp_n seek_v to_o kill_v christ_n in_o the_o cradle_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v religion_n meet_v with_o many_o storm_n of_o bitter_a persecution_n and_o so_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v a_o low_a sail_n but_o some_o being_n more_o debonair_a and_o of_o wise_a observation_n soon_o find_v that_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o gentleness_n have_v more_o force_n in_o britain_n than_o arm_n and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v that_o by_o moderation_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o labour_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o see_v that_o where_o conquest_n be_v in_o the_o van_n gentleness_n follow_v in_o the_o rear_n because_o no_o bow_n can_v stand_v long_o bend_v but_o at_o length_n must_v give_v in_o and_o grow_v weak_a and_o thus_o by_o connivance_n the_o briton_n get_v a_o little_a more_o scope_n and_o religion_n more_o encouragement_n till_o it_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o roman_a deputy_n begin_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o under_o the_o wise_a government_n of_o aurelius_n the_o emperor_n mount_v into_o the_o british_a throne_n crown_v lucius_n first_o of_o all_o king_n with_o the_o royal_a title_n of_o a_o christian._n he_o now_o not_o so_o much_o a_o vassal_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o ally_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o perceive_v the_o empire_n to_o be_v past_a noon_n and_o their_o lieutenant_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o provide_v for_o future_a generation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o two_o grand_a defect_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n apply_v himself_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o both_o religion_n in_o britain_n have_v hitherto_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n maintain_v by_o immediate_a influence_n from_o heaven_n no_o school_n no_o learning_n either_o maintain_v or_o desire_v the_o want_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o persecution_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n especial_o domitian_n bring_v the_o church_n to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o the_o sacrament_n cease_v for_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o lucius_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o relief_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n whether_o evaristus_n or_o eleutherius_fw-la scent_n
over_o learned_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v both_o king_n and_o people_n 181._o and_o this_o rome_n may_v probable_o gain_v some_o honour_n although_o possible_o the_o king_n intend_v it_o not_o or_o much_o less_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o authority_n or_o power_n in_o that_o church_n over_o that_o of_o britain_n this_o act_n of_o lucius_n so_o advance_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o writer_n that_o they_o know_v not_o when_o they_o have_v say_v enough_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o first_o entry_n of_o religion_n into_o this_o isle_n other_o that_o he_o settle_v a_o form_n of_o church-government_n under_o the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o london_n york_n and_o caerlion_n upon_o vske_n and_o 28_o bishopric_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v cry_v down_o by_o many_o demonstrative_a instance_n nor_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o second_o nor_o that_o with_o it_o or_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n for_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o lucius_n have_v that_o large_a circuit_n within_o his_o dominion_n nor_o that_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n be_v in_o his_o day_n know_v and_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v so_o numerous_a or_o that_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n be_v overspread_v the_o whole_a island_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o any_o author_n of_o any_o monument_n of_o these_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n after_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o yet_o no_o continual_a rage_a persecution_n that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o shall_v enforce_v they_o to_o obscure_v their_o profession_n or_o hide_v their_o head_n or_o if_o such_o time_n have_v be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v expect_v that_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o britain_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n most_o famous_a for_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o pass_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o persecution_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o not_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n which_o make_v the_o british_a church_n famous_a for_o martyr_n writer_n speak_v of_o alban_n amphibalus_fw-la aron_n julius_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o lay-people_n but_o do_v not_o mention_v one_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n 303._o nor_o other_o clergyman_n but_o quendam_fw-la clericum_fw-la a_o man_n it_o seem_v of_o no_o note_n and_o of_o unknown_a name_n in_o charity_n therefore_o the_o english_a church_n in_o those_o day_n must_v be_v of_o mean_a repute_n for_o outward_a pomp_n and_o to_o liftedup_v to_o that_o height_n of_o archbishop_n when_o as_o rome_n itself_o be_v content_a with_o a_o bishop_n somewhat_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o be_v note_v by_o writer_n concern_v lucius_n his_o endeavour_n to_o settle_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o good_a law_n for_o government_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o model_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n probable_o be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman-church_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o only_a favourite_n of_o fame_n in_o those_o time_n through_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world._n thing_n afar_o off_o i_o confess_v be_v dim_a and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o antiquary_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o great_a after-sight_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v think_v as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n lucius_n be_v spurious_a if_o i_o can_v imagine_v to_o what_o end_n any_o man_n shall_v hazard_v his_o wit_n upon_o such_o a_o fiction_n or_o if_o the_o incongruity_n charge_v against_o it_o be_v incurable_a but_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o british_a for_o the_o people_n satisfaction_n and_o in_o that_o language_n the_o original_a be_v lose_v traduce_v to_o posterity_n and_o then_o by_o some_o latin_a writer_n in_o after-age_n return_v into_o latin_a and_o so_o derive_v to_o these_o time_n all_o which_o very_o probable_o have_v be_v such_o occasion_n of_o exception_n well_o arise_v by_o mistake_n of_o translator_n and_o transcriber_n in_o ignorant_a time_n and_o the_o substance_n nevertheless_o remain_v entire_a and_o true_a consider_v therefore_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o epistle_n savour_v of_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o dregs_o of_o romulus_n i_o mean_v the_o policy_n practice_n and_o language_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n wherein_o this_o forgery_n if_o so_o it_o be_v be_v make_v i_o must_v allow_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o currant_n for_o the_o substance_n not_o justify_v the_o syllabical_a writing_n thereof_o to_o other_o it_o seem_v needless_a and_o vain_a that_o lucius_n shall_v send_v for_o a_o model_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la when_o as_o the_o roman_a deputy_n and_o legion_n at_o home_n may_v have_v satisfy_v the_o king_n desire_n in_o that_o particular_a or_o their_o own_o experience_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o ground_n sufficient_a after_o two_o hundred_o year_n converse_v with_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v little_o need_v a_o model_n for_o that_o which_o they_o see_v continual_o before_o their_o view_n or_o may_v have_v understand_v by_o inquiry_n of_o their_o own_o acquaintance_n but_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o rough_a soldier_n concern_v form_n of_o government_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o if_o some_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a strain_n in_o policy_n yet_o they_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o communicate_v such_o pearl_n to_o conquer_a nation_n that_o aught_o to_o look_v no_o high_o than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o subsist_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o may_v be_v control_v by_o the_o supreme_a imperial_a law_n of_o the_o lord_n paramount_n or_o if_o in_o this_o they_o have_v correspond_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o britain_n yet_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a of_o the_o main_a they_o can_v never_o have_v satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n who_o desire_v such_o a_o law_n as_o may_v befriend_v religion_n and_o wherein_o no_o man_n be_v more_o like_a to_o give_v direction_n than_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o see_v a_o kind_n of_o enmity_n between_o the_o roman-law_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n send_v to_o the_o king_n a_o fair_a refusal_n of_o his_o request_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o leges_fw-la romanas_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la semper_fw-la reprobare_fw-la possumus_fw-la he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v he_o therefore_o refer_v the_o king_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o be_v truth_n itself_o law_n that_o come_v nigh_a to_o it_o be_v most_o constant_a and_o make_v the_o government_n more_o easy_a for_o the_o magistrate_n quiet_a for_o the_o people_n and_o delightful_a to_o all_o because_o man_n mind_n be_v settle_v in_o expectation_n of_o future_a event_n in_o government_n according_a to_o the_o present_a rule_n and_o change_n in_o course_n of_o government_n be_v look_v at_o as_o uncoth_a motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n portend_v judgement_n or_o dissolution_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o all_o this_o beyond_o all_o reach_n of_o pre-conceit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o make_v england_n happy_a in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o better_a law_n and_o government_n than_o rome_n how_o glorious_a soever_o than_o it_o be_v and_o to_o deliver_v that_o island_n from_o the_o common_a danger_n of_o the_o world_n for_o have_v we_o once_o come_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o we_o be_v under_o his_o power_n we_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v bear_v slave_n under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n as_o other_o nation_n be_v who_o can_v shake_v it_o off_o to_o this_o day_n but_o lucius_n live_v not_o to_o effect_v this_o work_n it_o be_v much_o delay_v by_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n nothing_o be_v more_o changeable_a then_o the_o emperor_n grow_v many_o of_o they_o so_o vicious_a as_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o mankind_n nor_o can_v they_o endure_v any_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n that_o be_v of_o better_a fame_n than_o themselves_o have_v some_o of_o they_o mind_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n other_o of_o the_o north_n none_o of_o they_o be_v ad_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o the_o lieutenant_n in_o britain_n either_o too_o good_a for_o their_o emperor_n and_o so_o be_v soon_o remove_v or_o too_o bad_a for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o never_o suffer_v to_o rest_v free_a from_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n so_o that_o neither_o lucius_n can_v prevail_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n but_o pass_v through_o continual_a cross_a flood_n of_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n dioclesian_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la and_o many_o civil_a broil_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n